Full text of "Japanese chess (shogi); the science and art of war or struggle philosophically treated. Chinese chess (chong-kie) and i-go"

See other formats

JAPANESE CHESS

(SHO-NGI)

THE SCIENCE AND ART

WAR OR STRUGGLE

PHILOSOPHICALLY TREATED

CHINESE CHESS

(CHONG-KIE)

AND

I-GO

CHO-YO

EURASIAMERICA
NEW YORK:

THE PRESS CLUB OF CHICAGO
U. S. A.

PYRIGHT. IQ05, BY CHO-VO

M. A. DONOH U E &. COMPANY

PRINTERS AND BINDERS
4O7-4-29 DEARBORN STREET
CH ICAGO

TO MY ESTEEMED FRIEND

EDWIN F. BROWN,

ONE OF THE GENIUSES IN THE
GAME OF HUMAN AFFAIRS,
THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED BY

THE AUTHOR.

155681

OF THIS EDITION

NINE HUNDRED NINETY AND NINE COPIES
HAVE BEEN PRIVATELY PRINTED,

AND THE TYPE DISTRIBUTED.
EACH COPY IS NUMBERED AND SIGNED,
AND THIS COPY IS

DATE.

*v*L

PREFACE

1. Inspired by the grand economy of the nature which
reveals itself into the causes and effects governing all things
from the universe down to molecular existences, admiring
the almost incomprehensible foresight, clear plans and diplo-
matic movements of Thomas Paine, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas
Jefferson and that sort of personages, and the tactics and
strategy of George Washington — those who won the victory
in a colossal chess game of humanity in which they stood for
the side of pure democracy; — thus inspired, while the little
Japanese of the small little island Empire are contesting with
the gigantic and most puisant Russian Autocrat, the writer
dares say that it is not merely a great number of population,
nor enormous amount of pecuniary wealth, nor an immensely
extensive territory, nor a considerable superiority of naval and
military materiels, nor all these conditions put together that
one belligerent power compels another to do what the former
wants.

2. It is a union of minds and hearts, others being equal,
on the part of the people whose each protects the other, and
who support one another according to causes and effects of
predestination that one group of men wins over the other.
How the thirteen young colonies did cause the powerful father-
land to succum at the mercy of their will ? We know it
perfectly well.

PREFACE.

3. Many say that the Japanese are of small bodily constitu-
tions and their works are consequently small, but they forget
that whatever small things they do are worked most carefully
and perfectly, and that the personages that can perfectly finish
the small objects can easily produce ponderous works according
to conditions and circumstances, as the small works are apt
to be taken as valuable models for magnificently massive ones.
They, in fact, produced many wonderful works at home many
centuries ago to the latest hour. For these little ones it would
not be difficult to make battleships, even however big, because
their minds and hearts have been practically drilled and ex-
perienced.

4. Who remarked that the Japanese do not have a mathe-
matical head? There should be a limit to hypercriticality !
The Far East has produced thinkers, scientific men, diplomats,
practical business men and so on. There has been a great
secrecy — the writer says secrecy, for the public does not know
somehow, though openly practiced — to have pleasingly developed
the faculties or their healthy brains, which have been and are
naturally a priori flexible and adaptable to the fullest extent.
This great secrecy has been the playing of the Science and
Philosophy and Art of War, a national game of Chess, of which
the true orientals are the greatest players in the world. The
game or rather the science which they play, nay! practice —
from the oldest to the youngest who are to think sanely, from
the wealthiest to the poorest, from the highest down to the
lowest, from the most learned to the ignorant, from the highest
priest to the misosuribozu (valet priest, or page).

5. The chess play with an exhaustive attention and constant
practice in the land of the rising sun is without exaggeration
equal to that of billiard, bowling alley, cards and the last of all
— chess, and something else more, put together in this country.
They play it in summer evenings on verandas, along the streets,
at the shop entrances, where passers-by would look at the

PREFACE. g

beautiful operations of technique of struggles on a small war
field of chessboard.

6. They would not suffer summer heat — whenever the
weather is too hot to do anything, they gather their heads to
ponder over critical movements of fleet, navies, and battalions,
divisions and armies — they do not seem to sleep ever.

7. In winter they play it within houses, while enjoying
true native original tea, and deliberately thinking and planning
with utmost considerations. Before entertainments, either at
public places or at private houses, begin, the guests or members
are hospitably accommodated with chessboards and pieces,
and fine tea in small cups, accompanied by sweet things to
heighten the taste and flavor of the beverage — they are playing
here and there, smiling and laughing — their beautiful and
skilful hands full of strategy and tactics, watched by their
friends and acquaintances and admirers.

8. The jinrikisha-men are, at street corners, and in summer
in shady nooks, playing Chess, while they are waiting for patrons.
Aye! the little Japanese have drilled their minds with their
chess playing and made the brains comparatively larger with
regard to bodily constitution after a fashion of ceasely working
ants and bees. They understand the importance of union
of which protection and supports of each and every other are
to be paramount.

9. What will be the difficulties, as far as human mind con-
cerns, as regard to mathematics or anything else, for the people
that can not have ennui at all, and who can see many hands
at once — some of them able to discern fifty or a hundred differ-
ent hands ahead or blindfold play a game simultaneously with
3 or 10, even fifteen games, or more, the most complicated con-
tests founded upon scientific combinations of movements of
navies, armies, etc., on diminutive war-fields of a board?

i. The Japanese were playing Chess whenever they had
time, in time of peace, also of war, before the European intru-

1Q PREFACE

ders went there, so that it is natural that, having trained their
minds, they could see the advantage of modern diplomacy,
warships, and ponderous weapons.

2. The little people with a comparatively large quantity
of gray-matter in their intellectual case have improved Chess
according to their peculiar ingenuity of inventions, discoveries
and the assimilating power of adaptability, as they did so in
the lines of the Chinese works of art and many others, and
have so come out as to surpass their masters, and, as at the
latest times, they have improved the most modern warfare
weapons implements and other things, such as for example,
the Shimose gunpowder, the Japanese rifles, wireless telegraphy,
medicinal discoveries, and therapeutic advancement.

3. This Japanese Chess, thus improved, is the most highly
developed, most interesting and most scientific and philosophical
of all the games ever invented and known. It plainly illustrates
the secret intricacies and combinations and permutations of
causes and effects of every human affair as a factor of nature.
Playing this game cultivates business tact, keeps up strategy and
tactics, improves diplomacy and strengthens the mental faculties.

4. That little Japan has come out to surprise the world
through the realm of beautiful works, diplomacy and warfares:
there might be few who do not at all play this game in her army,
from the highest officers, Field-Marshals, down to privates,
soldiers and the carriers of supplies and provisions ; in her navy
from admirals down to mere sailors; in diplomatic department,
from the minister to the telephone or gate-keepers; from the
premier — cabinet officials — to footmen; the rich and poor.

5. For ages ago, many of the best known generals and great
personages played chess, even of very primitive state: Gotama
Buddha, Julius Caesar, Charlemagn, William the Conqueror
and others it is said, and it is very well known that Napoleon
played well, and that celebrated historian Henry Thomas
Buckle, Charles Dickens, and Thomas Henry Huxley. And

PREFACE. x j

all the great Japanese personages of yore played, of course,
to the deepest and highest degree, the most highly contrived
game.

6. Some of the richest Japanese have presented many
hundred chessboards and as many sets of pieces to the hospi-
tals, for the soldiers, in this present war, and there is no exag-
geration to say that every one of these sets are incessantly
patronized by the wounded, who would enjoy to bring up the
past and speculate for the future in association with the games.

7. Certain the writer dares say it is that almost all the
Dai Nipponese concerned in the present Manchurian War are
dexterious players of a game of the true Oriental Science and
Art of War or Struggle.

8. The writer is wholly convinced that if any one would a little
study the easy movements of the pieces of this fascinating chess
war, he will, without doubt, understand how the brain is easily
improved and his nerves will be tempered and hardened; and
the author fully hopes that his mental faculty, brightened,
sharpened and advanced by manoeuvres, tactics, diplomacy,
strategy of wise men and generals on minimized battlefields
on a small board upon a table — the maps of real warfares
or struggles — would surely contribute one of the greatest
shares for the everlasting promotion of the GREATEST RE-
PUBLIC, THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, the
FIRST in peace and FIRST in the hearts of all nations, and
for its supremacy to oversee and direct the whole world for the
sake of SUBLIME HUMANITY.

C.— Y.

Chicago, 0:10 A. M. Fourth of July, 1904.

CONTENTS

PAGB

Frontispiece

Preface 7-11

The Tree of Chessologics compared with that of Math-
ematics— CHESS EVOLUTION — (a plate) between.. 14-15
Chess, Chessology, or Chessologics, its definition, its

legitimate position, functions, etc i$~37

The importance of knowledge of the use of Figures . 38-49

Chessonym — Chessonymy 47-81

Japanese Chess — its legitimate position, offices, etc. —

as the Calculus in CHESSOLOGY 50-214

Diagrams 60-65

Tengoma, or Mochingoma, the VITALITIES of the cap-
tured Chess pieces 86-186

Actual Warfare ELEMENTS as examples for the above 116-186
Alexander's siege and destruction of Tyre of the

Phoenicians 1 1 7-129

The Siege of Port Arthur, a factor of the Man-

churian campaign of Japan- Russian war. 129-186

Naru Promotion Method 187-190

Chinese Chess 207-2 10

I -go (Wei-ki) [Japanese and Chinese] 210-214

Problems (Mondai) 215-229

Index 230-242

UNIVERSITY

JP* . OF

A View of Comparatively Assumed Probabilities of Relation of Branches of Ones
86-116; ss. 2a-6a, pp. 211-3.)

stocks, into PURE or ABSTRACT, which, respectively, considers element or mag-
CED or APPLIED, which treats of magnitude or element as subsisting in material

JAPANESE CHESS

THE SCIENCE AND ART OF WAR OR STRUGGLE

CHESSOLOGY

DEFINITION, ITS POSITION AND FUNCTIONS.

1. Japanese Chess, or what we may vaguely call so here
at present, is of a very great antiquity, and it is a descendant
of the family of that which originated or was invented in time
immemorial, or at least 5,000 years ago. The game has ac-
quired a great and unique importance throughout the empire;
mainly, no doubt, in consequence of its peculiarly and sooth-
ingly extreme, yet inviting, difficulty. It is the subject of
a most extensive literature which would fill up quite a large
library, and its study has become more that of a science and
a philosophy than a mere recreation.

2. Chess, or rather, Chessology, in its simple definition, is
the most abstract of all the sciences, and is played, or rather
practiced, as an intellectual pastime, the most purely intel-
lectual of all the games of skill. It is founded upon a self-
evident truth working irresistibly and uniformly in all spaces
at all times. Chessology, in its largest sense, treats of the
principles of the science of human struggles conceivable and
symbolized in the shortest, smallest and least possible time,
space and force and played as the highest and most intellectual
game to develop and train the Mind, by virtue of amusement
accompanied with competition; the term Chess is mainly to
mean the art of skill and practice of Chessological game; and
the latter is sometimes for convenience sake to be used to

1 6 JAPANESE CHESS

mean either of both terms. It reveals the Idealistic and
Artistic, as well as the beautiful, combinations symbolizing
every known element of nature essential for struggles. Chess
is the stronghold of abstract science and philosophy. (See
and digest Mochingoma, pp. 86-116.) It is the Sovereign in
the domain of all games.

3. Chess, a clear well and factory of patience, a regulator
or governor of the Mind, has an extraordinarily flexible nature,
comparable to the attributes of water, in a visible and tangible
domain, electricity in the physical world and ether in space.
Again, Chess is the conception and action out of enlivened
imaginations, formed most commonly in regular numbers as
to space, time and force, and it contains the impassioned ex-
pression which is in the countenances of all sciences and phi-
losophies, and more concise in work than in actual warfares
and struggles.

4. It is simple, sensuous and impassioned; that is, simple
in conception, abounding in sensible images, and in forming
them all with the spirit of the Mind. Brevity, the soul of wit,
consisting in the compactness and exactness of the thought,
not in the curtailed expression of it, is the only fundamental
principle of Chessology.

5. In Chess, beauty of thought and that of style should be
reverenced to the fullest extent, for Chess is to elevate the
altitude of Mind. There is embodied in Chess the repetition
in a most condensed and most economized form of ideas, based
upon experiences and observations and synthetic speculations,
thus producing the effect of conciseness. The reason that
conciseness is energy permeates Chess. The different
players can develop the mission of Chess in their minds as large
as their respective storage of knowledge expands.

6. Chessology, or Chess viewed from a wide standpoint of
our present knowledge, in its entirety with especial reference
to the part played by man, is to aim at reaching the highest
training of Mind for the settlement of struggles, whatsoever
conceivable by man, making them welcome and pleasure to
himself.

7. It is, thus in brief, an abstraction of the highest kind
of knowledge and of the universe of struggles and specula-
tions conceivable by the human mind.

CHESSOLOGICS ! 7

ya. Chess, in a general sense, has appeared in some or other
form in times immemorial, though the term chess itself and
all its cognate words were derived from the Persian tongue,
(s 3, p. 36.) It has come out at the same time with the forma-
tion of human mind, at the same time when the fingers begun
to be used for counting numbers for human intellectual need.
It has been improved, revolutionized and specialized in one
way or another; and there are at present many kinds of Chess,
but really branches, or divisions according to the law of Evolu-
tion (the last part, s. 8a, p. 103 ; s. 4C, p. 115). The game is now
played in all civilized countries and some others, and it is the
only universal game that there is. The game was played in
ancient Rome (s. 3, p. 36), and previously in early Greece; in
Egypt antedating the period of the Pharaohs; in India long
before the birth of history, and in China thousands of years
ago. As according to the true and highest sense of the term,
there is the only one History, and such a history as that of the
United States, or English history or any other national history,
is a mere story for contribution to the Unity of Stories — the
History of Civilization — , so the time has arrived to have pro-
duced what is called Chessology (s. 8, p. 17; s. 3~4C, p. 115;
s. 4, p. 109). But for grasping this high conception or abstrac-
tion of Chess, chessplayers are very far from perfectly under-
standing Chess in both general and pure, or abstract sense of
the term, and especially the grand beauty of Japanese Chess—
the Calculus of Chessology. (Study and digest the Tree of
Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15.)

8. CHESSOLOGY, or CHESSOLOGICS is in the highest and
rigidest sense the Ultra- Philosophic- Science — both the Phi-
losophy and Science of treating with training the Mind in the
fewest vivid symbolization by minimum abstract condensation
and maximum application for the MAXIMUM harvestage in
struggles of all known principles of knowledge, the sum of
human wisdom, for the most highly organized co-operation:
CHESS — Applied Chessology — the Art of the Chessological
treatment of all kinds of spheres of knowledge, or the Art of
an actual duel of wits and knowledge. It profits the players
MAXIMA by virtue of Minima. It may be popularly defined
as "a nutshell in which the Infinitude lies." — Kazan (s. 2a, p.
29; see "Chestnuts" s. 3, p. 36 Hux.; s. 6a, p. 56; s. yaa, p. 60).

1 8 JAPANESE CHESS

8a. Just as there is no such a science as Mathematics or Chem-
istry or Astronomy of this or that country, so there is no other
Chessology but the purest one only(s. 4, p. 109 ;s. 8, p. in). As
game or an Art practicable and productive, Chess in the purest
and highest significance is an abstraction, pure intellect and
knowledge rendered into visible symbols of all human struggle-
elements. It shows the student at first only the seemingly
most important points, and then the others gradually to be
discovered when further and deeper studied, as in the case of
heavenly bodies, (s. 9, p. 35; s. 8, p. 88.) This abstraction
embodied in Chess of all struggle-elements is in its manifesta-
tions like sunlight viewed through stained glass by ordinary
as well as special persons, whereas profound Chessologists take
or generalize them as an entity. Chess in general is, therefore,
a method or formula for abstraction of all struggles of which
there are such grandest incessant struggles at the time of peace
as International commerce, International competition for
political supremacy and the like, and what is popularly and
limit edly known as "war," is the most conspicuous at present
as a legacy of savagism. Hence, the term chess attached
with the local names in adjective such as the European, Oriental,
Chinese or Korean, is a chsssological corollary or demonstra-
tion or formula, and what is so-called a war-game is a con-
crete problem of chessological treatment of things pertaining
to only military works; hence, the French, German, American
game of war, or siege-game (s. 2, p. 29; 7, p. in). They are the
formulas or offsprings evolved out of the principles of Chess,
that is, struggles in absolute Chessdom according to the ne-
cessities and capabilities of the mind of persons in different
localities and speciality, (s. 2, p. 39.) Checkers is a branch also.
Those branches are related to each other in Chessology in such
a similar way as Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Trigonometry
(plane and spherical), Calculus, and others are in Mathematics.
(See the Tree of Chess ologics, bet. pp. 14-5 ; s. 3a, p. 70.) A chess-
ological principle teaches us that the fighting men — all con-
cerned in actual warfares or struggles — are the sorts of chesspieces
as war-field is a chessboard; and chessologists, including naval
and military tacticians and strategists, may consider wars,
that is, bloody struggles as a part of Applied Chessological
Knowledge or Arts. As just as Mathematics pervades all
physical sciences, Chessology permeates all

CHESSOLOGICS !0

8b. The greatest aim of Chessology is to seek the absolute
peace and happiness in the domain of all struggles of the self-in-
terested human aggrandisement of things, as "to return violence
(brute force) for violence is wrong." — (Kazan\, " Bo-wo motte Bo-
ni Koru, Kore Hi nari" (Chinese sage's in Japanese), and lastly
to secure that same peace even in the struggle of peace itself
versus struggles: "The soft conquers well the hard." — Kazan,
"Ju yok Ko-wo seisu" (Chinese sage's in Japanese), as "the
meek and soft shall inherit the earth." — Tyndale, and "a soft
answer turneth away wrath." — Prov. xv., i, as "no wind has
broken a twig of a weeping willow. ' ' — Kazan ; ' 'the pen is mightier
than the sword," and "Chess checks and checkmates struggle
or war." — Kazan (s. 5, p. 208). In struggles are included any
struggles, such as that of a tribe against another, a tribe against
a nation, a nation versus another, an individual against another,
a political party against another, freedom versus despotism,
trusts or capitalists vs. unions or laborers, boycott vs. strike,
economy versus extravagance, imperialism vs. democracy;
monarchy or plutocracy or religiocracy or timocracy or strat-
ocracy or all like these put together vs. SOCIALISM, and the like.

9. Peace! Peace! Let there be peace!

Some say that war brings peace, but it is not very satisfac-
tory! Hence, The Hague Tribunal has been instituted, and
even then wars devasted the territory of peace; hence the
treaties of arbitrations are trying to checkmate the horrible
wars; and even then it might be doubtful to let them cease
entirely, hence commerical relations founded upon intellectual
knowledge for a practical, peaceful life are needed to check-
mate warlike struggles, (s. 2,3, p. 29.) Thus even arbitration
or peace conference itself comes under the head of struggle.

i. Struggles needing, consciously or unconsciously, the
measurements of time, distance (locality) and force — Logistics
— the science and art of meeting with them come under the
training by Chess of the Mind. Chessology, the most abstract
and severe of all sciences, trains the human Mind the only source
of intellectual activity, to prepare through the most unresistible
mental pastime, amusement and competition, to meet with future
complicating ramifications of energy, by the aid of the fewest
possible symbols, to expose the largest possible influence or
spheres of inter-relations of both mental and physical actions.

20 JAPANESE CHESS

2. Chessology is the basis of all the discipline and training
of the human mind, deliberately prepared to meet with the events
of struggles. It points out the chief elements or factors of fail-
ures and successes in the ceaseless strife for competitions or exist-
ences;— in the severest and most abstract way as possible and
through soothing powers of intellectual amusement and com-
petition, it innately leads the players to, and it teaches them,
the principles of training and nursing the MIND to be developed
into a more highly tempered and sounder Mind, which is the
paramount Sovereign Lord of all sciences, arts and philosophies :

—Hence, Chess is the most abstract of all the departments of
knowledge; consequently, it undergoes a change, both subjective
and objective, according to the different strata of the players*
respectively different minds.

3. Chess is unquestionably and keenly susceptible of any
ideas conceivable and impressive whatever, whether of the
matter or the spirit or even extra-natural speculations. All
sciences are to become a basis, or pay their tributes for the
employment of mental energy, in the Science and Art of strug-
gles in life; the right^and the proper, application of them by vir-
tue of the Science of training the human Mind through intellec-
tual amusement and competition — APPLIED Chessology — is a
special Art in itself — CHESS. It opens to the players the
general course of intellectual development.

4. Chess , which is worthy to be praised as the mother of Logic
and Mathematics, is simpler to be practiced for the culture of
the Mind than the latter which are heavier and comparatively
somewhat cumbersome. Consequently Chess is easily prac-
ticed and exercised, and, in fact, played by the oldest and the
most learned as well as by the youngest and unschooled children
because of its being subjective, whilst Logic and Mathematics are
only to be handled by the especially cultured. Chess forms
mind and intellectual strength which are positively indispensable
to Logic and Mathematics which are not consciously necessary in
playing chessological game. Hence, " CHE SSO LOGICS, or
Chess Knowledge is an indispensable and positively necessary
part of education." — Danzd-Kikzan. (s. 2a, p. 29; s. 3, p. 36.)

5. Chess invigorates the power of mind and endows the play-
ers with the power and habit of the concentration of mind. It
produces a strong frame and fineness of mind; — in brief, Chess-

CHESSOLOGICS 3 !

ologics harnesses the Sovereign Mind. The unfolding and for-
mation of an individual character are, therefore, left to practice,
and those of an individual judgment are thus theoretically se-
cured perfectly well.

6. Washington, speaking of Thomas Paine — who constantly
and successfully stirred and kept up the spirit of the Revolution-
ary Soldiers by repetitions of his motto, "These are the times to
try our souls," when he saw the soldiers' hardships — remarked
"Thomas Paine's pen did more than the sword;" the pen might-
ier than the sword, the result of Mind, the soul of Chessology.
(s. 8b, p. 19; s. 8, p. 47; s. 3, p. 115; Arts. 26,28, 30-1^.204-5.)

7. Napoleon, a chessplayer over the board, in war and diplo-
macy, said "Before entering upon an undertaking I have medi-
tated for a long time, and have foreseen what might happen. It
is not genius which reveals to me suddenly, secretly, what I have
to say or do, in a circumstance unexpected by other people;
it is reflection and meditation." He made himself by delibera-
tion and premeditation, active flower of his mind. (s. 3, p. 36;
s. 2, p. 117.)

7 a. It is not a large size and a huge population, nor enormous
resources of a country, nor the superior number of the best cruis-
ers, nor the first class battleships, nor a few best diplomatists,
nor all those combined that one nation wins victories over an-
other ; but a larger mass of people of the nation should have their
MIND trained as all other matters follow it. In the Manchurian
campaign, the " Yellow Rats'1 in Russian terminology showed in
every way their trained mind on battle fields. The Japanese
naval success was due entirely to the personnels of their fleet.
The Russian materials, except torpedo boats and destroyers, was
considerably superior to their extremely despised foe's. The
whole Muscovite tragedy plainly exposes that the need of Chess-
ologically training the most essential factor of the personnels,
that is, Mind, is paramount importance for men, as shown by the
Japanese navy and army, acted and moved like a clockwork
exactly after the manner of chesspieces on a war-field board,
(ss. 5, 6, p. 27; s. 4, p. 51; pp. 117-186.)

8. Human actions in whatever ways attributed are traceable
to the thought, or conception, or mental images, the productions
of the Sovereign Mind, whereby universal truths or permanent
arrangements of elements of struggles are expressed and sym-

22 JAPANESE CHESS

bolized in Chess. (5, p. 54.) What is then our estimation of the
value of Chess, in which are expressed conception in the most
flexible ways from the smallest to the largest in the least possible
limit of space, time and force, and besides, with the greatest in-
tellectual amusement by the most soothing competitions not
shared by the other sciences, arts and philosophies and by which
the Sovereign Mind is harnessed and it is trained to take its own
right course in every way? It is THE HIGHEST of all sciences and
arts and philosophies, and the SUPREME GUIDE OF THE HUMAN
AFFAIRS.

9. Because "I think, therefore I am", because "Know thy-
self, IVu>0i o-eavTw", and because the first and the greatest dis-
tinction between man and the other animals or living existences
and, in fine, between a wise man and other men, is the thought
or Mind which makes the former divine and lets him govern the
latter, therefore Chessology, a reservoir of wisdom — philoso-
phic science and scientific philosophy — of drilling or training
the Mind, the thinking principle, with minimum condensed prin-
ciples for the maximum fruitage of its application, is the highest
of all the departments of knowledge, the power itself. (See s.
5, p. 54 and s. 7, p. in.)

1. To have thus perfected Chess and exalted it to this re-
splendent zenith is traceable to a spark of the burning mind,
trained and nursed in the brains of the far eastern Geniuses,
whose minds have been in turn heightened by Chess itself.
Japanese Chess is the mastery, and can never be otherwise, in
the sphere of Chessdom. (s. 7, p. 21; ss. 4~4c,p. 115; s. 2,p. 117.)

2. Chessplaying cultivates the habit of attention, strengthens
the power of observation, speculation, the reasoning by induc-
tion and deduction, produces equanimity, makes one exact and
recreates very much by amusement in concentrating the power of
the mind, and especially by taking possession of the intellectual
faculties and diverting them from their accustomed routine
grooves. The organ of thought, after being much occupied in
business or greatly worried by cares, or in any way set by dis-
appointments and painful reflections, finds in the absorbing and
abstracting properties of chessological game that temporary
relief which the lighter pastimes will not always bring. Here
there is the reason which is not far from being understood.

3. Here acts a principle of something like homoeopathic work.

CHESSOLOGICS 23

Anxieties, cares and sorrows are caused by looking forward
to or apprehending things to come, and as such, are neutralized
by that foresight which the conduct of the chessological game
demands. Chess thus checkmates an unnecessary nervous ex-
citement. Then, Chess, nursing previous preparation or readi-
ness of mind and, thus, doing away with unexpected contingen-
cies, has peacefully succeeded in subduing or utterly checkmat-
ing irritability of temper and nervous excitability, for the under-
standing of the nature could almost pierce into future contin-
gents. (See s. 3 p. 16; ss. 5-6, p. 27.) Chess calls one away
from gambling and dissipations into which almost all other
games are apt to drive him; Intelligence vs. Brute instinct! A
game of Chess cures vanity and a conceit forever, (ss. $-6, p.
27; s. 9, Art. 22, p. 204.)

3a. The question, whether or not Chess, however the greatest
of intellectual games, might be too much of a strain on the mind,
could be chessologically answered in regard to whether or how
far it may become a recreation or an excessive and hurtful exer-
tion, because Chessology itself by reason of the highest intellect-
uality commands us to ascertain where there is just such a degree
of playing as to bring out the most useful, harmless and pleasant
recreation for checkmating the violent effort. Chess is the re-
creation itself; it solves Strain vs. Recreation! (s. 8b, p. 19.)

4. Chess is the most and the best fitted for old folks to en-
joy their rest from taking out-of-door exercises during younger
age, and to be delighted in teaching their youngsters with their
experiences and speculative ideas. The old do not realize
that they are becoming older; it refreshes and rejuvenates
their mind, and gives to the young the power of competitions
and patience, and cultivates endurance and foresight, and
endows them with the virtues of the elder people.

5. This chessological game is the only game in which the
old people and the young can congenially play together with-
out making each other tired at all and forget and entirely
discard their seniority and juniority that are, in other depart-
ments of games and knowledge, constant bone of contentions,
in despising each other's inferiority in their operations and
practical skill. Chess teaches the players this essential ad-
vantage of the game and encourages them in sustaining union
of minds and hearts, however old or young, — mutual pro-

24 JAPANESE CHESS

tection and support — co-operation in their whole life careers
(pp. 129-186; s.g.p. 163; s. 8, p. 169). It is the only democratic
game in which the players do not exclude any class of men, and
no castes are tolerated. 3i 5i 3$ >HJ ^f S ^ "Wang Kung
Tseang Seang yew Chung wu," in Chinese; and in Japanese, "<5
KoSho Sho Shu aran yaV 'Is there any stock (caste) whosoever
of King (emperor, or any other chief), Dukes (nobles), Generals
and ministers (assistants, advisers, secretaries)?' A war-game
Kriegspiel, the newest and youngest offspring of Chess, is
only fitted profitably for military officers, and not possibly
for naval persons, and not even for ordinary soldiers, simply
because of its being made only for military leaders, and con-
sequently and certainly not for others (see ss. 7-9, p. 70-3;
ss. 6-4, p. 99), for it is too stiff; that is, too concrete for high
ideals of human life, as mere militarism is a source of a caste
system or a despotism. (See 3 a, p. 23.)

6. Why the Far Eastern people are progressing in every
line of their actions can be easily discerned by this game of
struggles in life. It is now an open secret art, as a key to
elevate the Mind. (s. 4, p. 8.)

7. Chessological principle being the most flexible of all of
those of sciences and philosophies, its practical art or game is
played in both the easiest and most difficult ways possible,
and it is enjoyed through the advantages of the most abundant
power of the greatest mental amusement accompanied with
the most exhaustive mental competition.

8. There is not at all a least exaggeration whatever in
regard to the merit of all the foregoing statements when
we know that all the factors, besides amusements and com-
petitions, of all the human struggles ever conceivable by men,
are perfectly embodied in the apparently small board with
only — in the case of the Japanese — 9 X 9 squares or slightly
rectangular sections, simply marked by exoterically straight
lines, over which the seemingly small and unworthy insig-
nificant chess-pieces are to be moved by any sane man. (See
ss. 6, 6a, 7, p. 56-8.)

9. Some think that chessplaying is interesting as well as
instructive, yet a time is taken a great deal, besides none of
profit. But, Chess is, on the contrary, a live and beneficial
pastime — and not at all a dull game for mere recreation; it

CHESSOLOGICS 25

teaches how a time (also space, and force, of course), however
short (small), is important, and when considered from purely
chessological standpoint, the practice of drilling the mind will
finally recompensate more than what they think a great loss by
an exorbitant use of time. Chess, in this way, serves the players
to turn ennui into account by making himself exact, and thus
making the game absolutely productive. For the Mind is
the sovereign pilot, compass, guiding force of human actions
and intellectual functions; and that governing supreme en-
ergy, when trained by chessological principles, will make the
players to enable to employ and adjust the time to the most
advantageous extent which ordinary or superficial and hyper-
critical people complaining of the amount of time to be used
in chess can never conceive or realize for their whole lives,
because even the least wastage of energy or three elements —
space, time and force — is forbidden in Chess, and Chess trains
the Mind in the most economical ways to employ a least frac-
tion of the energy to the greatest possible culmination of the
advantages. In brief, "Chessology is the most severe teacher
of the Science of Economy." — Qhen-0- (s. 4. p. 20.)

9a. Some think that chess is a difficult game, and almost
every English pocket dictionary defines it as "a difficult game";
but this is utterly a mistake. The idea of difficulty works as
a stumbling block in a way of encouraging chess beginners.
Real chessological difficulty exists only when it stares at the
face of experts. Non-difficulty for ordinary amusement pur-
pose is the beauty of the game. (See s. 7 above, and s. 2, p. 50.)
The moves may be learned in half an hour, and a few days'
practice will evoke a sufficient amount of skill to afford pleasure
both to the learner himself and even to his tutor. The in-
telligent novice will soon be convinced that an ignorant manipu-
lation of the chesspieces does not conduce to success, and he will
seek for instruction in the right manner to open the game; the
various debutes are, after all, simple, and he will find no diffi-
culty in acquiring them, one after another. This nobly ac-
commodating attribute of making chess in one way the easiest,
and in the other, the most difficult game (7, p. 24), is a most
beautiful factor of the supremacy of Chessology in the ocean
of scientific pleasures of knowledge. (s. gc, Art. 31, p. 205.)

i. When many months — several years, or centuries, or

26 JAPANESE CHESS

ages of warfares or struggles of innumerable kinds are involved
in the shortest possible time on a struggle field of the chess
board, real chessological game players cannot afford to com-
plain of the loss of time, — if they can do so, they are not chess
players! They play chess as they think, but they do not.
'Shdngi sashi no Shdngi shiraz, chessplayers ! you do not know
Chess ! ' — Kazan.

2. Several weeks, one hour a day, will suffice for this pur-
pose, unless his power of understanding be checked by ob-
stinacy, indolence or self-esteem, and the rest goes with his
natural capacity. A mere average intelligence is sufficient
for a very fair amount of proficiency and strength; while an
intellect not much above the common men will suffice to lead
right up to the tolerably recognized class of players; that is,
those to whom the masters of the game can only concede some
small odds of "Fuhyo, an infantry piece and move," and the
like. (ss. 4, 5, 6, p. 190.)

3. In regard with any persons who already play European
chess, they would be able fairly to play the Japanese within
half an hour or less and soon to make himself par his former
self in interesting in his new line but with uncomparably far
greater enjoyment accrued from sound reasoning of the latter
than the former. A player, even as a beginner, cannot help to
become very easily and deeply interested in chessworks when he
could independently discover there something, however seem-
ingly insignificant, which would reveal itself to his instinct,
association of his ideas and reasoning, (ss. 2 -2 a, pp. 28-9.)

4. Those wishing to improve will find it very beneficial to
play upon even terms with players stronger than themselves;
for a persistence in taking odds, besides having a discouraging
and debilitating effect upon the weaker player, takes the game
out of its proper grooves, and tends to produce positions not
naturally or unchessologically arising in the ordinary course
of the game, as developed from the recognized openings.
The reception of odds incapacitates a player from acquiring
an insight into the principle of Chessology, and from compre-
hending the latent meanings and conceptions upon which
combinations and a proper plan of struggles or warfares are
founded; while play on even terms throws the player at once
upon his own judgment, and by causing him to study his op-

CHESSOLOGICS 27

ponent's play, leads necessarily to a material improvement in
his own style.

5. The habit of patience and conformity with orders and
observance of the rules of refined etiquette is absolutely culti-
vated by chessologic practice. (Sees. 7, (20)^.203.) The author,
when a mere boy, watching his grandfather playing I go (pp.
210-214), was told once a while by his mother that he should
not disturb the welfare of the players; and she referred to the
square pit on the back of the chessboard and I go-board (see pp.
210-4). She stated that when bystanders would make
trouble or lead rough conducts around players, or say or remark
or suggest about plans or take the side of one, or when one
player would have acted any mean unmanly unchival-
rous campaign on the stage of struggles, the player himself
so provoked could punish the impolite unresponsible fellows
by killing the offender on the spot and by putting his head
chopped off on the back pit turned upside down. The mother
said that it was for the purpose to have the hollow part, and
that the killed deserved to have been punished because of a
violation of strict fundamental laws, and ethical rules of etiquette
of the Samraism, the first principle of the then governing class
of people, (s. 4, p. 51.)

6. She said that none were chastised on that score by the
Lord of the land. How in Japan's olden time the governing
class of people valued the chessological Art or Science of strug-
gles, commonly known as Shongi (Chess), and Go, (4 p. 212) we
can even at present easily imagine. Whether the square pit
of a severe form was carved in the down side of the board
block of wood for the purpose, or just for an ornament, a
strong moral effective power upon the part of the youngsters,
the parents of youths, should have been certainly remarkable.
Thus, there was a way of a Spartan training of mind and
discipline of orders. This very spirit of the Samrai-no-
Michi, Bushido, the doctrine of Chivalry rules the country;
(see s. 4, p. 51.); and it checkmated China and Russia (see
pp. 129-186). This Bushido has preserved the nation in
sound state never to have been conquered by a foreign
nation. (Arts. 18-22, pp. 113; 203-4.)

7. With a moderate expenditure of time and mental
labor, there might be acquired a playing both amusing and

28 JAPANESE CHESS

instructive, and training intellectual knowledge based upon
an appreciation of the chessological principles and empirical
formula representing the generalized experiences of the players.

8. In the dead winter and infernal summer days when
out-of-door exercises are often unpracticable the utilitarian
amusement is nothing but sublime.

9. Baseball and football, especially, are by rough competition
for athletic or muscular development; and the chessological
game, by quiet and soothing competition and amusement for
mental strength and intellectual development ; the latter may
be mentioned as the Jujuts, the Soft Art, of the Mind. When
mental gymnastics is needed, Chess is only the best recourse
to which every one in any walk of life should appeal, (s. 3, p. 23.)

1. The chessological principles permeate any branches of
knowledge, because Chess is the philosophic science of training
the human Mind, the sole source of human actions and knowl-
edge, and the other sciences are not so active as Chess to
stimulate the Mind for investigations (s. 2 a, p. 29). The latter
works to do so by direct mental competitions, and with a re-
enforcement of the sublime intellectual amusement: direct
competition and amusement almost utterly lacking in other
sciences and philosophies.

2. That knowledge developes through natural means —
observations, experiences, experiments, their associations and
assimilations, comparisons, generalizations, discoveries and in-
ventions— by successive failures through inclemencies, is exactly
embodied in Chessology, the extract and abstract of the sum
of knowledge condensed and expressed by the cardinal prin-
ciples of Chess, of which the interpretations are established by
conformity with natural laws and probably even extra-natural
speculations of interactions and uniformity of nature — and these
interpretations by virtue of different mental capacities of the
different players actuate the equivalences of corresponding
forces in proportion with time and distance and their inter-
relationship. Being purely abstract, Chess when represented
as concrete, depending upon the different mental attitudes of
persons, would, therefore, stand as a business game for a busi-
ness man, as a military game (as already schemed as a war-
game, suggested by the chessological principles) for an army
man, as a naval game for a navy man, as shown by a Japanese

CHESSO LOGICS

battleship commander who played a live Japanese Chess game
by substituting the subordinate officers for the pieces of the
game-board chalk-marked on the deck of the ship involved
in the present war, as a real and true war-game for a war-man,
man of warfare, as a philosophical solution for a deep thinker
or a speculator, as a love game for all persons concerned in the
affairs, as politics for a politician or a statesman, a diplomatic
game for diplomats, its application upon international law to
settle international struggles. Why is it that the Japanese are
versed in the laws ? They say that they are born diplomats. But
how? (See the Tree of Chessologics, bet. pp. 14-15-)

2 a. Many consider life as a game of chess, or chess as a game
of life (see s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 36, Huxley), and painters have
treated life as such thereby a man is figured as playing over
the board against Destiny or Fate, an untangible form behind
the scenes (Huxley s. 3, p. 36). To some persons, Chess ap-
pears to be rendered as a synonym with the love game. Charles
Dickens remarked: "Love [intellectual affection, the only
lasting love] that has a game of chess in it can checkmate any
man and solve the problem of life." (s. 7, p. 45.) To a mili-
tary man Chess is — in fact, looks like — a military game. But
many identify Chess as seen by entirely dropping the funda-
mental principles of chessology (ss. 3a, 4, p. 32-3). The student
must not confound the terms and meanings of a military game,
or so-called war-game, and Chess as a war-game or military
game. He should clearly understand the distinctions in order to
taste and to digest the principles exhaustively demonstrated.

3. A war-game, which is not really a war-game in its pres-
ent form and sense, but a military game — hence, a so-called
war-game — is one of the promiscuous problems made concrete
out of Chessology, just as an arithmetical question, one of mis-
cellaneous concrete examples rendered out of mathematical
solutions in symbols of facts to be determined. It means that
the construction of the latent meanings of the chesspieces, their
movements, squares and all other factors depends upon the
individual party's state of mind, which Chess endeavors to
elevate. (See 8-8b, p. 17-9; pp. 108-112.) If checkers, a branch of
Chessology, could be fairly interpreted as, and paralleled with,
the drill of a battalion or a regiment, Chess rendered severely
concrete exhibits the strategic movements of armies. Every

30 JAPANESE CHESS

chessplayer should not even a minute forget that Chess is
the highest abstraction, so that blood-thirsty struggles in
savagery, commonly known as wars, occupy in the rigidest eyes
of Chessology a very small part of Applied Chessologics (s. 8a,
p. 18; s. 3, p. 36, Hux.), while a military game under the name
of a war-game conducts only the movements of armies, or
land forces, (s. 5, p. 208.)

4 A highly advanced, refined, scientific training of the
mind, which Chess nurses even to the highest degree and finish,
is required in order clearly to see the essence of Chess, especially
the movements of the chess-pieces. All other sciences and
philosophies, and speculations pay Chess their respective ab-
stract tributes, essential to the struggles in human affairs.
Chessology is a reservoir of mental power; it gives at first and
receives the reward — so that it is a science of 'to give and take'
or vice versa to reach a desired end, HOPE. (s. 7 a, p. 73.)

5. The Chinese name for chess is the most beautifully ap-
propriate one, which will be explained presently. It describes
almost exactly the meaning or the principle of Chess.

6. The Mathematic- Astronomical and Astrological (s. 4, p. 108)
Ancient Chinese expressing Chess by this name could exactly
divine the scientific truth of nature; it is surely to embody all
the abstract elements and essential attributes conceivable of
knowledge. The Chinese nomenclature, from a chessological
view point, clearly and wisely depicts both concretely and
esoterically the general aspect of the most abstract and ma-
jestic of all the departments of knowledge, which is power.
Now, the term Knowledge in Chinology has been, according to
the Ancient Chinese sages, ^\, Shin- Jin, idealized, idiographed
and pictographed as Jfl, hed] 0, originally, Q, stands for a
mortar ; i , originally « , or ft} , ••: or the like indicating some
small things, anything to be put in a mortar, thus, <#, —
pounded, powdered or cleaned ; -—>, 'or originally, -~, a pestle;
and ^ , originally #, a man; so that the entire character sug-
gesting that a man with a pestle pounds or polishes something
in a mortar.

7. The whole character, standing for Knowledge, is to con-
vey the meaning that a mere acquisition of Knowledge is not
enough, but should be pulverized or cleaned and digested for
practical purposes; that it should be classified or you must

CHESSOLOGICS 3!

systematically reason, whence Jp, hedt means Science or Philoso-
phy. (See s. 4, p. 37 ; s. i , p. 95.) (See the Figures pp. 38-49 and
digest.) The way to understand the latent meanings of chessolo-
gical matters and chessonyms (see ss. 9, 9a, 3, p. 47-8; pp. 70-73)
is very necessary and the most important, and indispensable
to get the perfect enjoyment out of Chess.

8. Make yourself divine and digest the principles of Mochi-
ngoma (pp. 86-186). Now, the Chinese call Chess " Chong- Kie"
^M&i "Chong," 8ft, originally, an elephant, secondly symbolized
to stand for ^, Heaven, or the Universe, as in the case of the
old Hindus, with whom the Ultra-ancient Chinese participated in
knowledge, thereby the white elephant, the symbol of the Uni-
verse; then meaning phenomena or the phases of the Universe,
whence meaning changes or figures or appearances equivalent
to the character J&, as seen in the phrases Jg,^, "present
forms" equivalent to J)|UL or JPJ^. "present forms or figures or
phases," and as shown by jjCJJU, literally, force, power or spirit
or energy for the first character, the second, " Chong" in Chinese
and "Sho" in Japanese, the phases, phenomena, of the Universe,
and the last, a tower; the whole meaning the Astronomic-
Physical Observatory. So that Chess called "Chong-Kie,"
by the ancient Chinese sages conveys a wider meaning according
to their first conception of the invention of the game than a'
mere imitation of wars or battles, and even the Science and
Art of War in the sense of a mere military version of the term.
"Kie" •$& meaning game, Chess, "Chong-Kie," fairly and ap-
propriately signifies the game of the Science and Art of Strug-
gles (Phenomena)-, hence, as in s. 8-8b, p. 17-9, it loyally serves
Chess to invent CHESSOLOGICS, and it immemorially far ante-
dates any known works on tactics and strategy (ss. 4-5 p.
207-8; ss. 2-3, pp. 210-2).

9. The learner should positively keep in his mind that
the character "Chong," elephant, used as the name of two
chess-pieces decidedly designating an elephant in the Chinese
game, is, entirely in its meaning, different from, and has nothing
whatsoever to do. with "Chong" in the name of "Chong-Kie."
(See s. 6, p. 209.)

i. Considering from the standpoint of evidences gathered
from all the storage of knowledge concerning Chess, Chessology
or Chess represents, and treats of, a synopsis, the group of general

32 JAPANESE CHESS

principles of currents of struggles of phenomena, which are im-
possible to be vividly stated in a certain least number of books,
or monuments however compact; and consequently the cir-
cumstances, conditions and their details, which are not definite-
ly stated even in extraordinary abstract ways, are to be clearly
interpret at ed, and to be solved, by the expounders of events
to be , met with, according to the principles unchangeable
and esoterically inscribed in the Chessologic synopsis.

2. Chess, in its vivid manifestations of struggles, in com-
parison with other sciences and arts, may be comparable to the
difference between moving pictures and the ordinary stiff ones,
thrown upon curtains in front of an audience.

3. Many — a thousand and one things — should be considered
in actual warfares, as even an only sympathetic hurrahing of
outsiders or non-combatants in favor of the friends has told a
great deal. (s. 5a, p. 92.) Chessology, treating of only the purely
abstract principle and concrete affairs within the jurisdiction
of its own principle, tells how to foresee, and meet with, the
mental activities of opponents on the minimized limited field,
and it points out how to contemplate against all intrigues and
other evil actions on the other part. Actual martial affairs
go together with topography, mountains, rivers, lakes and so
forth, and climates — peculiar diseases — rain and so on, which,
being entirely concrete, are not considered, except in appli-
cation, in the purely abstract science, in which the difficulties
to be met with intricate combinations of the movements of
the chesspieces are transposed, that is, interpreted or made
equivalent to the topographical as well as accidental obsta-
cles and contingent cources. From the most pure and strictly
chessological point of view, Chess is then the most rigid and
abstract Science and Art of struggles, including, of course, both
the naval and the military sciences, and the arts and others;
even actual wars become then thus the Applied Arts in a sense,
(s. 8, p. 103.)

3a. How many war or military experts, and those who
applied common chess and a so-called war-game as a means to
foresee the outcomes of campaigns, might feel today ashamed, as
the case may be, of their utter failures of forecasting the
Manchurian campaign, Japan-Russian and also Japan-
Chinese wars. (s. 3, p. 50-1.) Chess treats of the mental

CHESSOLOGICS

activites, and a test of the intelligence and skill, and their
differences in regard to their motives or motions of navies
or armies and statemen, diplomatists and others, but not
directly topographical matters and all other concrete things —
these latter, such as emergencies and physical matters, depend-
ing upon conditions and circumstances, being considered as
exactly the same on both sides so that to be neutralized, and
being left over, to be solved or interpreted by the differently ac-
tive mind of the different players, according to certain circum-
stances and conditions, (s. 8, p. 103; digest the Mochingoma.)

4. Battles, or wars are generally governed by what we
call a game of chance or guess work, as far as human power of
penetration into future is concerned, because they depend on
various uncertain things and matters, which we do not at all
know, and it is impossible to know what would happen the
next minute or a second ahead, except by mere assumptions
or suppositions, and even such as international complication,
and even only a mere supposition of it, and very surely, naval
struggles should be considered in a serious way; but these last
are not considered in even that which is so-called a war-game,
Kriegspiel, a concrete, hence fixed or stiff, form or representative
of a part of that Chess, which comprises them all in the most ab-
stract ways and treats of them all in the most flexible and trans-
ponsable symbols or Chessological Figures. (See s. i,p.3i ; ss. 9-3
pp. 47-9; pp. 70-73.) Actual wars or struggles are from the
chessological view the practices or Applied Arts based upon
the principles revealed in the science. What is called Krieg-
spiel, war-game, because of its narrowness in application
and stiffness, in regard to its position in the domain of Chess,
is best comparable to a position of practical arithmetic in its
relation with the Science of Numbers and Mathematics. (See
s. Q, p. 73-8. 2, p. 75.)

5. Thus Chessology treats of only abstract principles of
incomprehensibly varied movements of forces of adversaries
or belligerents in a least limited extent of space and within a
least period of time and it deals with abstraction of concrete
motives of each corps. Chess in theory is, therefore, not at
all a guessing contest or work, nor a game of chance, but it
holds exactness, intelligence and skill — the actual mind, be-
cause every chessological contingency, whether affirmative or

34 JAPANESE CHESS

negative, a second, a minute or more so ahead, is to be known
beforehand within the minds, in theory, of the contestants, and
because Chess only leads, by means of chessological symbols of
wits, the Mind to prepare for, and to meet with, and conquer,
emergencies, inclemencies and topographical obstacles when-
ever and wherever happened to be in the way.

6. While military science and Chess or rather Chessology
in its simple and limited sense are the same in principle, the
movements of elements of actual warfares can not be judged
so easily as by the self so-called, or "so-said-before," military
and Chess experts, for every detail and particular should be
carefully, that is, concretely investigated, sometimes, for a
long time during which entirely new contingencies might
appear beyond the reach of forcasters; but the former is a
part of the latter iri its highest sense which, when deeply
studied and made an Applied Art, would surely give the
student the concrete idea in connection with the action
of the former. The great importance in regard to the difference
between war or martial games, a part of Chessology and actual
manceuvering is that in a war-game the pieces do not
move on their own accord, while soldiers do so, and while the
pieces can be moved on without meals, the soldiers can not
sometimes have a time to accomodate themselves with meals
according to something like the enemy's sudden threatening
in many ways, and thus hunger itself (or mutiny or riot) on
the part of the friendly side becomes an ally of the enemy and
betray its masters; and even these can be conceived in Chess,
especially CHESS PROPER, in a different degree, because of its
flexible abstraction, according to the different mental capacities
of the players. (See the Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15;
Mochingoma pp. 85-186.)

7. Chessology treating of only essential and fundamental
factors or elements covering all struggles, it would be quite
superficial on the part of players to think that any struggles
or wars can be exactly in appearance represented on the chess
board. Such players should be aware that there are degrees
of mental capability to apply the chessological symbolic for-
mulae upon ordinary occurrences of struggles. How it will be
preposterous to think, without a proper acquisition of the
Science of Numbers, that higher Mathematics should be used

CHESSOLOGICS 35

in daily business, and arithmetic, in all scientific calculations;
of course, the persons who had digested the principles of Num-
ber-science can calculate as all calculation is founded upon two
methods, addition and subtraction, whatever kind of numerical
difficulties there may be.

8 . So with Chessology , practically , the Highest A bstract Science
of inter-relations and inter-actions, and inter-reactions of space,
time and force, Chess primarily treating of three elements of
the existence of Universe explains to us how struggles appear
abstractly, and how Chess itself is applied upon struggles.

9. Although a drop of rain is nothing for an ordinary one,
yet to a philosopher or a scientific man, there is conveyed an
idea of universal gravitation, a great mass of atomic and molecu-
lar elements, and ice, water and steam, and mighty ocean;
and to a poet or a musician, it is grander and more thrilling
than the greatest production of musical or poetic composition;
so Chess inspires an expert or thoughtful player to a wonderful
exposition of the great secret Science and Art of training the
Mind, the Lord of human actions, to be prepared to struggle with
struggles to be turned out as pleasures, (s. 8a, p. 18 ; s. 8, p. 87.)

1. Our place and our physical self among infinities, or even
in our country, or city, or town, or any locality, are so insig-
nificant that without being interdependent, either consciously
or unconsciously, among ourselves, and things and affairs, we
cannot exist; and in Chess these interdependencies and the
powers of repulsions and attractions and their combinations
and permutations are beautifully represented, and especially,
so in Japanese Chess.

2. Although number concept is purely independent of the
notions of space (locality), time (motion) and force (power),
an immediate result from the laws of thought, yet finding the
recourse to arithmetical and mathematical evidences, positive
advantage is in Chess surely gained by a purely abstract mis-
sion of the number, as the number of the squares on the game
board does not literally mean only, in the case of the Japanese,
nine (9 X 9), for they indicate an infinite sum of innumerable
squares to cover space, time and force conceivable by an in-
dividual mind. (See Chessonym, ss. 9-3, p. 47-9.)

3. The Japanese experts say that they can discern generally
the characters of persons in playing the game of Chess more

36 JAPANESE CHESS

than anything else. Indeed, by .Chess, certain persons' char-
acters in general forms, whether business or military men, or
what not, can be fairly ascertainable. Csesar without doubt
played, if he did as it is said, over the chessboard with the same
skill, in the same manner and according to the same mental
movements he showed in his war-field. Charles Dickens,
the great novelist, as a chess player who used aptly to call
problems "chestnuts" (see Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17), which is
wittily figured (s. i, p. 43; 5.3, p. 35-49), treated his characters,
it is said, in accordance with the style of chess playing as he
rarely created them. The great biologist, Thomas Henry
Huxley, said (Allegory s. 7, p. 45) that the life and fortune of
every one of us would depend upon winning a game of Chess
(s. 2-2a,p. 28-9) ; that it is a game which has been played for untold
ages (s. 7a, p. 17,) and every man and woman of us is one of
the two players of his or her own game; that the chessboard
is the world, the pieces are the phenomena of the Universe,
and the rules of the game are the laws of Nature, (s. 8-8b, p. 1 7-9) ;
that the player on the other side (s. 2 a, p. 29), is hidden from
us. "The player is always fair, just and patient. He never
overlooks a mistake or makes the smallest allowance for ignor-
ance. To the man who plays well the highest stakes are paid,
and he who plays badly is checkmated without haste, but
without remorse." A Chessologist can imagine how the great
scientist as a chess player played over the board, and in what
way of his exhaustive investigations he accomplished his im-
mortal works. "I hold every man a chess player at his game
board." — Kazan. It is very interesting to know that Napo-
leon devotedly played chess as said somewhere, but he played
in such a way that when he could see that he was beaten, he
had sometimes scattered the pieces by scraping with both
hands over the board, and lo! his whole life career has hap-
pened and resulted in almost such a manner.

3a. Thus, from psychological aspect, Chess works as a vane
of current of thought and finely reveals a spark of tempera-
ment, an inborn factor of cerebral organ; and on the other
hand, Chess assigning us disciplinary exercises for the intellect
and character, produces and disciplines the strict disciplina-
rians. From the foregoing statements chessological thinkers
should come to the conclusion that Chessology dealing only

CHESSOLOGICS

with workings of Mind in regard to time, locality and force in
the simplest abstraction of the highest kind is the soul of
Sciences and Philosophies and Extra-natural creations, be-
cause the Mind is the inmost core of knowledge synonymous with
power. (Art. 31, p. 205.)

4. It is extremely necessary, in order perfectly to under-
stand the mission of Chess, thoroughly to digest the state-
ments herein exposed by re) 'erring 4o the references to references,
and by formulating inferences by deduction or induction from
premises, for there are condensed in this text all the elements
and primary factors of phases governing all the struggles which
are chessologically serviceable differently according to the
different recipients' different storages of knowledge. "Manan
ijs de Toki-ni Kore-wo name" 'Learn and practice it at
times' (ss. 6-1, pp. 30-1; s. i, p. 95). "Doksho Hyappen Gi
onozkara tsuz," 'Reading hundred times there comes out the real
meaning of its own free will and accord.' — Kazan. For, in Chess
and Chessology, there are preserved all the mental works think-
able, most simplified and abstracted. The scope of CHESSOLOGY
ranges over the worldly Wisdom, just as that of the calculus
over the whole field of Applied Mathematics. (See ss. 3-4, p.
io;s. 8-8b, p. i7-9; s. 2, p. 28; s. aa, p. 32;ss 4, 4a,p. 114.)

THE IMPORTANCE OF KNOWLEDGE OF THE
USE OF FIGURES IN CHESSOLOGY.

1. For the purpose of aiding those who might be discouraged
by apparent difficulties of Chess, every possible means of the
propaganda for the chessological principles and game is to
be used to let them perfectly understand how easy it is to play
the game and learn the meaning of the factors of Chess accord-
ing to their mental capacities based upon their amount and
quality of knowledge (s. 5, p. 54), because there is none
other besides so easily, in spite of the greatest Science, under-
stood and played, for all the elements considered in Chess are
the most flexible and easily adaptable.

2. Now, since Chessology treats of the art of an actual
duel of wits and knowledge, commonly known as Chess; be-
cause brevity is the soul of wit; because Chess is the briefest,
concisest and most abstract of all the departments of knowl-
edge; and because Chess is the most sensitive of all and any
Figures, therefore, the way to understand the Figurative Words,
or Expression or Symbols, is unboundedly important in the
study of Chess. They help a great deal the chessological
student and player to be able to understand the latent mean-
ing of the names of the chess-pieces, Koma or pieces — Chess-
onyms. (See ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8; pp. 54-67.) Therefore, the
strenuous cultivation of the power of understanding the use
of Figures, either mentally, or in every line of expressions of
knowledge, is to the extremest degree indispensable in Chess-
dom (s. 5, p. 54).

3. That knowledge is power, and that "God said 'Let
there be light, and there was light'," which is one, if not the
most, of the most beautiful Figurative Expressions, appeal
differently to different calibers of the different contents of the
human head. It will be in the same way when we state that
Chess is Mind. Chessology is the Mind of all sciences and arts
and philosophies. The statement is true when that knowledge
is power and "God said, 'Let there be light and there was
light'," is true. The statement is differently understood by

CHESSOLOGICS

different persons with different mental calibres, (s. 5, p. 54.)
The laymen bystanders, in the chessological point of view,
might not be able to conceive the exact mission of Chess and
they may imagine other way. But it being the greatest aim
on the part of the chessologist that they themselves should
be thrown out of the mouths of cares, anxieties, or sorrows
(ss. 2-3, p. 22), and that there should be peace (ss. 8-9, pp. 17-20)
the chessological student may allow the bystanders to utter
and comment as the latter conceive because the differences of
amounts of knowledge govern the case. "Itan-wo semru-wa kore
Gai nomi," 'There is an only injury in pressing the truth upon
a heretic.' — Kazan. Now, then, clearly to prove that Chess
is Mind, or Chessology is the Mind of knowledge, let us have
a recourse to some of the Figures, and apply them in the course
of playing chess games, or giving lectures on chessological subjects.

4. Words are frequently the greatest stumbling blocks
for true abstract conceptions of things and ideals, because
the abstract has nothing to do with the terms, words or names.
Words and their meanings may change a thousand and one
times in regard to the Koma pieces of Chess, but the chesso-
logical principles remain the same without being impaired,
even to the least infinitesimal fraction. The author himself
does not mind the paradoxical names of Queen, Bishop, or
what not, in the occidental branch of Chess. Translated into
non-poetic concrete language, the abstract names and propo-
sitions may be more simply at first expressed, but the ideas
of the great mass of the students may be made later on un-
profitably stinted, contrary to the first motive of Chessology.
(See s. 5, p. 23; s. 6, p. 40; pp. 72-75; Kriegspiel below.)
For the chess-pieces the elastic names with transitional
abstract meanings are preferable, while the reality and the
abstract are interchangeable, as attributes of the Koma pieces
named as such a one, so and so, or their representatives.

5 . The writer thus uses interchangeably the terms king, dictator,
emperor, president, chief, or any leader or head, for a name is
nothing for the purpose when there is an assumed existence
of a power only de facto, because of making the sovereign power
as an abstract entity; and it is the same way with the names
of the other chess-pieces. (See ss. 9-3, p. 47-8: ss. 4-6, p. 51-56;
ss. 6-9, p. 72-3; s. 5, p. 76-)

40 JAPANESE CHESS

6. Military men understand Chess from their own individual
capacities and go into particulars (see Aristotle below), as seen
in what is called a war-game, Kriegspiel, by thinking that Chess
is not enough for operations, manoeuvres and others of armies
at their own disposal ; but in fact, Chess let them do so by their
being taught only abstract reasoning, and the war-game only
expresses in concrete words what Chess expresses in figura-
tive abstract ways, so that the war-game is an applied art
or chess, very far from pure Chess Proper. In the case of
Chess the terms conveying warlike capabilities have been
only esoterically utilized for competitive purposes without
special reference to their original significance. In a sense
from the standpoint of ideal military men, Chess is a war-game
itself, the most severely simplified and abstracted, and digni-
fied as in proportion as Mathematics has glorified itself far
above mere counting figures. (See s. 8-8b, pp. 17-9; s. 4, p. 33;
ss. 9~5a, p. 108-110.)

7. To understand the proper meaning and mission of the
names of Chess Koma pieces, what are called Figures under
Figurative Language or Expression in the Rhetoric would,
to the greatest extent, help, and give great pleasures to, the
chess student to solve the movements, actions and intentions
of the pieces and, in fine, Chess itself. Understanding these
Figures, the student would better adopt them as the means
in the case of Chess and it is worth while to cultivate their wit
to understand the powers of the Figures as the brevity is the
soul of wit, and the Figures are for wit or brevity, and because
Chess with the most expressive Figures ever created by an in-
genious association of ideas is the briefest, most concise minia-
ture of the Universe (s. 3, p. 35; s. 7, p. 45).

7 a. No other department or its parts of knowledge and art
is so widely used in Figurative Expressions concerning human
affairs as Chess and its requisites because of vivid association
of ideas reflected upon human Mind from Nature (s. 8-8b, p.
17-9; ss. 2-2a, p. 28-9; ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1). The terms, chess,
chessboard, chess-pieces, and Fu or pawn and the phrases
containing those words have been continually employed in
allegory and other figures of speech and expressions (Huxley
and Dickens s. 3, p. 35-6; s. 7, p. 45)-

8. The part that we are now to consider should be, to the

CHESSOLOGICS 4 1

fullest extent, almost exhaustively explained, digested and
assimilated, for it is the most important and the greatest assis-
tance or factor in Chess, especially the Japanese, and it causes
Chess to reveal itself to be transcendental and the supremest,
the most sublime and the most abstract of both speculative and
positive philosophies and sciences — Ultra-Philosophic-Science.
9. Those Figures are Equivocation, Paradox, Repetition and
Allegory, and the chief and the most important Figures profita-
bly adaptable for Chessology are Metonymy, Synecdoche, Per-
sonification and, besides, from a different source, Eponymy,
which will be presently explained fully. A full explanation
of these Figures is worth remembering; and when the student
might think that the chess-pieces do not convey a same advan-
tageous meaning, as they think it ought to, it would be very
beneficial to refer to these methods, if not the terms, for the
chessological purposes.

1. While the uses of Figures are not absent from orations,
from essays, even from the commonest speech of daily life,
the ideas accruing from the Figures, if not very themselves,
are very important and indispensable for Chessology and chess-
pieces and other factors to be rightly conceived by the student
as in the same degree as they are essential to poetry, because
u Chess is a symbolic epic poem of universals of struggles in
nature." — Ohen-0.

2. Aristotle said: "Poetry is more philosophical and
worthy of attention than history, for poetry speaks of UNI-
VERSALS, but history, of particulars"

3. Now chess players should not forget that Chess is a poetry
of all sciences and philosophies, for it reveals universals by the
most severe abstract symbols, but all other sciences and phil-
osophies, when compared with Chess, speak of particulars by
long arguments, discussions and all kinds of statements, while
CHESSOLOGY, of the training of Mind in the smallest and least
possible space, time and force, together with purely intellectual
competition and amusement which all of the others entirely
lack. Poetry needs the Figures, so CHESS claims them, as CHESS-
OLOGY deals with the severest abstraction of the highest kind
of universals.

- 4. The Ideal, the constant aim in poetry, and the practical,
the constant aim in oratory, are both the constant aim in Chess

42 JAPANESE CHESS

through domain of the highest intellectual competitive amuse-
ment; and besides, the Artistic in Chess should be strictly observed
in regard to combinations of movements of pieces and also
the players' conducts.

5. The Prophetic in poetry — although sometimes thought
unreal because of its being imaginative, yet resting on the
deepest truth — on the truth that underlies incidents of experience
and is fundamental in human nature — is indispensable for pur-
pose of proper understanding of the elements of Chess affairs.

6. Personification endowing the lower animals and inan-
imate objects with attributes of human beings; as, "I am glad,"
said the bee, "to hear you grant that I came honestly by my
wings and my voice;" "the mountains and the hills shall break
forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall
clap their hands;" "Nature who is undoubtedly the most
graceful artist, hath, in all of her ornamental works, pursued
variety, with an apparent neglect of regularity." — Blair. This
Figure is very highly useful in Chessologics so that chess play-
ers and students would have absolute freedom of rendering
Chess into practical or Applied Chessology.

7. Epigram and Irony. Epigram is the Figure of apparent
contradiction and ends in a point or turn of wit; as, a man
who is always professing to be satisfied with nothing is satisfied
with nothings. — Dallas. The Irony, that of real contradiction ;
the former means something different from what is expressed:
the latter expresses the opposite of what is meant, bestows
praise in such a manner as to convey disapprobation and pro-
fesses belief in a statement for the purpose of casting ridicule
upon it. The spirit of a pithy or witty saying or any saying
characterized by wit and point helps the student to compre-
hend the meaning of the pieces and the other elements of Chess.

8. Simile, comparing two things together, in order to show
that they have qualities in common, as fortune is as fickle as
the wind! In Chess, the power of simile is constantly needed.

9. Adaptability, the principal test of the usefulness of a
simile. "The parts of a climax grow in importance as a wedge
grows in thickness, the most forcible, standing last and making
the deepest impression." (s. yaa, p. 60.) This is beautifully
revealed in Chess, especially the Japanese.

x. Metaphor is a simile without the form of comparison,

CHESSOLOGICS 43

one object being spoken of not as like another, but as another;
as, "Man, thou pendulum 'twixt smile and tear." A metaphor
is affirmed by some to consist in things, by others to consist
in words. Aristotle comprehended synecdoche under the
term metaphor. He says: "A metaphor is a transposition
of a noun from its proper signification, either from the genus
to the species or from the species to the genus or from species
to species." "The ink of female logic is blotted all over with
tears, and justice in their courts is forever in a passion." —
Thackeray. "Laughter and tears are meant to be the wheels
of the machinery of sensibility. One is windpower, the other
waterpower. That's all the difference." — Holmes. For a
practical transposition of pure Chessologics to an Applied Knowl-
edge or Art, this Figure is especially important in order to
cherish constantly the assimilating associations of ideas to be
practicalized, so that Chess being thus made productive to the
fullest degree can fulfill its omnipotent mission.

2. The Force of simile and metaphor lies in the readiness
of men to perceive and accept a comparison. Wisdom is said
to consist in the ready and accurate perception of analogies;
and in Chessdom, this Figure is unboundedly useful to repro-
duce an Applied Art, or Chess.

3. Anti-Climax may have the effect of wit, that is, an amuse-
ment by the collocation of ideas that at first seem incongruous.
"Two nations are divided by mutual fear and mountains."

4. Antithesis, or contrast of words in similar construction,
adds force ; and the power of this Figure is excellently represented
in Japanese Chess.

5. Climax, what we see in the first clause prepared for the
second, the second for the third, etc., in an increasing scale
of interest and importance. In the case of Japanese Chess,
the force of climax is beautifully exposed as in poetry and essay.

6. Paradoxes are seemingly absurd in appearance and langu-
age, but true in fact; and they should be constantly kept in the
Mind of chess players, as Chess is full of paradoxical associations
and useful results, of which Japanese Chess is very rich. "A king
is not a king, nor a queen, a queen." — Kazan. "A king is not an
emperor, nor an emperor, a king, yet he is an imperial king or
royal emperor, and even a president, as a pawn becomes a
queen. " — Danzo.

44 JAPANESE CHESS

7. Of Grote, the historian of Greece, and Mrs. Grote, Sidney
Smith once wittily said: "I do like them both so much, for he
is so ladylike, and she is such a perfect gentleman."

8. "A beau is everything of a woman but the sex, and
nothing of a man beside it." — Fielding.

"Life would be tolerably agreeable if it were not for its
pleasures. ' ' — Lewis.

9. Equivocation, equivocal words, those that may be taken
in more senses than one. Trench says: "The calling two or
more different things by one and the same name ((eque vocare),
(hence equivocation) is the source of almost all errors in human
discourse. He who wishes to throw dust in the eyes of an
opponent, to hinder his arriving at the real facts of a case,
will often have to recourse to this artifice, and thus to equivocate
and equivocation have attained their present secondary mean-
ing." "A king is not a king, or a queen, not a queen, or a
bishop, not a bishop, and a castle, not a castle." — Kazan.

1. General words, instead of individual words, though often
affected by many, are needed in transposing and understand-
ing the latent meanings of elements of Chess

2. Metonymy, literally signifying a change of name, inter-
changing terms, as, when we transpose:

(1) The concrete and the abstract; as, the crown, for royalty;
the sword, for military power; C&sar, for the sovereign power;
the fatal cup, for poison, etc., Her Majesty, for the Queen; His
Impudence, for an impudent fellow; etc. , etc.

(2) The effect and the cause; as, drunkenness for wine; sun-
shine for the sun; gray hairs for old age,

(3) The author and his works; as, "I am reading Bacon."
"Some say 'Bacon wrote Shakespeare.'" — Cho-Yo.

3. Synecdoche, literally the understanding or receiving of
one thing out of another, puts a part for the whole, as fifty sail
for fifty ships. Chess players should cultivate the association
with this Figure.

4. The force of this Figure consists in the greater vividness
with which the part or species is realized, and is indispensable
for Chessonyms.

5. Hyperbole, a statement made more impressive by rep-
resenting things to be greater or less, better or worse, than

CHESSOLOGICS

they really are. Japanese Chess superbly exposes this force.
(Art. 8, p. 201.)

6. Hyperbole is distinguished from falsehood because its
statements are not expected to be literally believed, and is
subject to the limit imposed upon irony. It should be used
only as the expression of strong feeling and only where strong
feeling is appropriate.

7. Allegory, a continued comparison, or a composition in
which the language is Figurative throughout, to which the fable
and the parable belong (s. 5, p. n6;s. pa. p. 204). In all these
compositions, abstract truths are represented by sensible objects,
or human affairs are described under the image of the lower
animals, and of the processes of nature. This also involves
personification, which see. The force of this method of asso-
ciation of ideas is extremely important for Chess, especially,
the Japanese which is the perfect allegory of the abstraction
of the highest kind of the Nature. (Huxley and Dickens, s. 3,
p. 35-6 ;s. ;a, p. 40.)

8. Eponym, the Greek word meaning a name, as of a people,
country and the like, derived from that of an individual, that
is, one's name given to the people, country and the like. It
is a "namesake," "one from or for whom something or some-
body is named." The power of understanding the force of this
Figure makes Chessonyms useful and serviceable in the ex-
treme for understanding the real meanings of chess-pieces, and
Chess as a whole, (s. 9. p. 47.)

9. Modern science has adopted this special word for con-
venience sake, for certain, imaginary personages, invented to
account for a city's, tribe's, or nation's name, while summing
up its individuality. Although popular tradition always
asserts that the eponymous city-founder or ancester gave his
name to his family, race or city, and the like, yet in reality,
the contrary is invariably the case, the race's, nation's, or city's
name being transferred to him, as our far distant posterity
might express "Japan checkmated China and his neighbor
Russia." — Danzo. The Eponym is really only that name,
transferred into a traditional person by a bold and vivid
poetical Figure of Speech, which, if taken for what it is,
makes the beginnings of political history remarkably easy
and clear to be comprehended. Without this Eponym, there

46 JAPANESE CHESS

can hardly be understood the Holy Scriptures, the oldest and
important document of any nation, the most ancient writings
in existence in regard to the Genesis of nations and races.

1. In the course of their early history, in order rightly to
understand it and appreciate its bearing and full value, we
must not forget that almost every name is that of a people,
a tribe, a stock or a horde, not that of a man. It was a common
fashion among the Orientals and adopted by the ancient Euro-
pean nations to express by this Eponym the kindred relations
of nations and their differences. Both for brevity and clear-
ness, such as what we may call Historical Figures are extremely
convenient. So that they must have been suggested by a
proceeding most natural in ages of traditional statements of
the earliest histories and in a tribe explaining its own name
by taking it for granted that it was that of its founder.

2. Abraham is not one individual person, but a horde of
shepherds and the name itself clearly shows philologically and
means the outcast Brahmans, the descendents of the Brahmins
in North- Western India, the believers of the Supreme Brahm,
God. So Adam or Cain or Noah or Moses is not the name of
an individual, (ss. 9-3, 47-8; Diag. Ill and s. 5, p. 70.)

3. The real name of the Assyrians is Asshur, because their
kingdom was founded by one named Asshur.

4. The Aramceans are called so, because their founder's
name was Aram; and the Hebrews named themselves from
a similarly supposed ancester Heber. These and several more
nations used languages so much alike that they could understand
each other and had so many common features in looks and
characters that their founders, Asshur, Aram, Heber and so
forth were made descendants or sons of one great progenitor^
Shem, first son of Noah.

5. It is a kind of parable, which is extremely plain and
clear when there is the key to it, and nothing is easier than to
translate it into the sober, positive and concrete forms of speech.
It is explained thus: — A large portion of humanity distin-
guished by certain features more or less peculiar to itself, one
of several great races, has been called the Shemitic race, the
race of Shem. The same is with the subdivisions of the white
race composed of nearly all the European Nations and per-
sonified under the name Japhet, as third son of Noah. And

CHESSO LOGICS

the same it is with the sub-races, originally white and broken
up into many fractions, both scattered tribes and great nations,
all showing a decided likeness to each other ; — they are summed
up as the whole under the name of Ham called or assumed
as their common progenitor, second son of Noah.

6. Both scientific men and churches have long admitted
that the genealogies of the people of Genesis should be under-
stood as above stated.

7. St. Augustine, one of the earliest and greatest church
Fathers, wisely said that the name there represents "nation,
not men," "Gentes nonhomines." (De civitate Dei, XVII, 3.)
There is also literal truth in them. If all mankind comes
from one human couple, its every fraction must surely have
had some one particular progenitor, ancestor or father, only
in so remote a past that his actual name or individuality can
not possibly have been remarked, so that every people naturally
gave him its own name. Many of these names show by their
own very nature that they could not have exposed individuals;
some are plural, as Mizraim, "the Egyptians."

8. Some have the article, as "the Armorite, the Hivite."
There is one with the name of a city, as Sidon, "the first born
of Canaan." Sidon was the greatest maritime city of the
Canaanites, who kept an undisputed supremacy over the rest,
hence "the first born." The name meaning "fisheries" is
appropriate for a city on the sea, at first a settlement of fisher-
men. "Canaan" personified in a common ancestor, as one
of the four sons of Ham, is really the name of a vast tract of
land, peopled by many tribes and nations, all differing in many
ways, yet manifestly of one race; whence "the sons of Canaan."

9. To facilitate and rightly to understand the mission of
Chess, after digestion of the lubricating flexible terms seen
before, the term Chessonym, Chessological Figures, or symbolic
names, may be, according to the same ideas and methods for
our purpose and convenience sake, coined to signify the trans-
ferred, transformed, or transposed nomenclatures in a way
to be called Chessological Figures of Expression or Symbols.
Yet the coinage of such terms may not positively be necessary
except to show how easily to be understood, because of chess
factors themselves being already the severest and most abstract
signs, and the greatest necessity may be to adopt the terms

48 JAPANESE CHESS

used elsewhere outside of Chessology — not the terms, but the
spirit of them — and apply the ideas of flexibility of things
and names upon chessological elements, because the beauty
of chess symbols, especially, the Japanese, surpasses all the
other allied signs. Nevertheless, it should be remembered that
by this scientific method the true mission of Chess is most
advantageously interpreted and exposed for the sake of great
benefits on the part of student and for the vigorous encourage-
ment of chessological propaganda.

ga. It should be, moreover, plainly understood and acknowl-
edged upon the deep chess-thinkers' part, that but for crea-
tion of Chessological Terms and Figures or Expressions, MENTAL
TOOLS, the initiator of Chessology, the true — legitimate —
Science of Chess, who has, after the most exhaustive inves-
tigations of Chessologic Evolution, crystallized and reduced
to the Ultra- Philosophic-Science the principles of Chess, whereof
checkers, or in Japanese, Hasami—Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82), a war-
game, I go and chess in general are literally the unfledged
nestlings, that is, preparatory course formulas, so to speak,
provisional trial methods to pay their respective tribute to
the main Chess in the highest sense, would have been utterly
at a loss to have easily exposed a key to the grand principles
of the mission of Chess Proper and located the Science of
CHESSDOM in the appropriate position which it naturally
occupies in the domain of knowledge. (See the Tree of Chess-
ologics, bet. pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8a, pp. 17-18; pp. 115-115.)

1. As in the same way as we understand the word ''day"
in Genesis to have meant "a period of time," "a group of ages,"
so every piece or a line or a square at Chess conveys a meaning
expressed in a Figure of Chess; as, for instance, a Fu, pawn
or soldier means either a soldier, or a torpedo boat or a group or
troupe of foot soldiers, infantry, a company, a detachment, a
battalion, a regiment, a division or a fleeter an army of laborers,
fighting men whether on sea or land or business clerks,
according to its position on the chessboard and depending
upon the different amount of different ammunitions in the
different storages of knowledge on the part of the players.

2. From what we have exhaustively considered before as
far as Chess is concerned, we have as follows: —

3. Chessonym or Chessological Figure is a symbolic name

CHESSOLOGICS

or an algebraic sign put on a Koma, chess-piece, or the board
itself, as an index of the function of an element or groups of
elements in struggles ; hence Chessonymy, the method of using the
Figure for brevity's sake, hence chessonymous. (See pp. 54-81.)
Chessboard in Chessology is a compressed or minimized rep-
resentative, that is, rendered into a small diminutive scale,
of a wide field of space, so that it is a sort of Chessonym itself.
(See s. 2, p. 35; s. ;a, p. 59.)

4. For the same purpose, even Astrological terms and surely
Mathematical symbols may be abstractly conceived and adapted
to the most advantageous way without a least thought of their
original significance.

5. The profuse Repetitions of words and phrases are made in
order to help the reader without inducing them toward
reference to them several times, because this work is not
intended for orations or rhetorical purposes, but simply to
let the student know how, in an easy way, to understand
the principles of Chessology and to learn the game. (s. 6, p. 56.)

6. To use repeatedly the Japanese terms is to make the student
thoroughly acquainted with the shades of meanings of them, as
whenever there is any difference whatever in words and names,
there is some difference in some way of feeling, appreciating
or understanding them. For a term is sometimes extended
to include words that have very nearly the same meaning
(synonyms), but which express shades of difference in signi-
ficance. Using many times the same explanatory expressions,
phrases or terms in many ways is to make the student very
well acquainted with the meanings of them, so that troubles,
however insignificant, to refer back to them many times would
be entirely avoided, (s. 6, p. 56.;

JAPANESE CHESS

ITS FUNCTION AND POSITION AS THE CALCULUS OF
CHESSOLOGICS.

1 . It is strange , it seems , that few foreigners , if any , have tried
to study the Far Oriental Chess, except that one German super-
ficial hyper-critic remarked in a newspaper that Japanese Chess
is not amusing and contrary to reasons. Why they did not
study it is probably that persons visiting there, who would
have played it, might not generally deeply be learned in
Chessology, because in the first place, Chess, even Occiden-
tal, is thought as a difficult game and those writers, who are
famous in a certain line of works, might not have thought it
entirely different from other games in point of principle and
considered it unworthy to deal with. (s. ga, p. 25.)

2. For a novice or a learner, Japanese Chess known as Shongi,
literally a commander's, or admiral's or general's game, is, at first,
when compared with ours, much simpler and easier to know the
movements of the pieces, which are decidedly simpler than ours,
but become afterwards more complicated and intricated, and
produce interesting and fascinating strategic and tactical com-
binations of manoeuvres and beautifully logistic operations
something like real and vivid warfares and somethings more. As
to the Occidental Chess the movements upon the part of pieces
are at first comparatively cumbersome, whereby arises a vague
conception of chessological difficulty, an obstacle for extension of
Chessdom, of which the Japanese is entirely free. (s. ya, p. 25.)

The author confines himself almost entirely to the
principle of Japanese Chess; and analysis of problems would
not be at present exhaustive, only touching some of the
best ones, and others left only to be produced some time soon.

3. It is strange that the Russians fixed or checkmated
Napoleon, the well-known chess-player, and the Japanese
have cornered the former by the power of Japanese Chess in

5°

CHESSOLOGICS ^j

almost miraculous manner, which otherwise could not be
achieved, and which Occidental chess could not have worked;
hence, out of or for the Occidental chess, a War-game has come
as a sort of supplementary assistance. Ignorance is dangerous,
and there is positively no exception against the premise, hence
the necessity to secure knowledge which is power. There is
a fine writer represented as a military or war expert and fore-
caster, as well as first-class chess player, who contributed to a
very widely known, authoritative and reliable paper his credit-
able (as far as exquisiteness is concerned) writings with earnest
criticism and severe contra-statements on the Japanese move-
ments, strategy and tactics (worthy to be noticed from a nega-
tive point of view) in the Japan-Russian war; and these writings
were the great subjects of discussions of his then utter failures,
seemingly military ignorance and misunderstanding; and the
writings entirely disappeared at a certain stage of his contri-
butions. He is a chess expert, though spoken of as an amateur
player. If he had ever known such as Japanese Chess, he could
never have made such terrible mistakes as he did, because he as
a chess author is one, if not the foremost, of the Occidental
chess expounders and advocates a perfect unity of the 'science
of chess and military science/ The mistakes are not purely
his own, but he was only a victim of circumstances and acci-
dents of the time; Frederick, Napoleon, Moltke, and many other
great generals, and many personages known as great chess players
did not know the Far Eastern Chess. The contributor just as
many — almost all — other western chess players and experts did
not know that there is another way — the Far Oriental Chess to
drill the Mind through the power of amusement and competition
— just as many — almost all — astronomers until some years ago did
not discern Neptune beyond Uranus and innumerable amounts of
larger sun-systems than our own solar dominion. They could
never know Chessologics just as the students of the Science of
Calculation could not penetrate into the wonderful depth of Cal-
culus before Newton and Leibnitz exposed the most delicate
mathematical attributes of the Universe. ( See ss. 7,8, 9, p. 1 13-4.)
4. A great wonder that how, in Japan, chess playing is
common, national and universal there, that how expert chess-
players, each and every other severely examine themselves
by competitive struggles, and nine grades of diplomas (Sho-

52 JAPANESE CHESS

dan, literally first step, uptoKu-dan, ninth step) are honorably
awarded, duly recognized and highly respected among those
master chess-players themselves, and that how the Japanese have
improved Chess to the highest culmination and abstraction of
all scientific, philosophical and speculative knowledge ; but when
we know that they have considered from time immemorial that
their country has been founded upon the science of govern-
ment supplemented with military ethical department of knowl-
edge making the warlike science and art as a means of self-
defense, then we cannot but help to see them achieved in the
improvement of Chess. Their swords, the weapons of self-
defense, compared with which Damascus blade is a child's
toy, the finest of all the fine and beautiful works there, have
been symbolized in a superbly appropriate Figure, as the spirit
of Japan, Yamato-damashi, Japanese spirit — temper, namely
loyalty, chivalrous spirit and patriotism — and their country
has never experienced a foreign conquest. This spirit is rep-
resented in Chess in a beautiful exquisite way (see ss. 5-6, p.
27). In fine, cutting the discussion short here for fully to be
stated very soon, before Japanese Chess the other formulas or
branches of chessological science are seen aghast. If an exag-
geration may be here allowed, it would be almost safe to have
uttered that the Occidental chess-play, when compared with
the Japanese, is a child's play. The range of difference between
the Japanese and Occidental chess is far wider and in reality
infinitely greater than that between the latter and checkers.
Occidental analysis can never have beautiful combinations as well
as permutations as the Japanese. Such is plainly seen in the an-
alysis of both sides, the former having only the remnants of chess-
men and the latter, sometimes but rarely, keeping only a few pieces
left, but almost always with the captured pieces, Mockingoma
and Naru Promotion Method, for finish, thus producing literally
kaleidoscopical aspects. (Digest thoroughly Mochingoma,pp.&6-
186; Naru Promotion, ss. 4-2, pp. 187-190.) Japanese Chess creates
the stupendously beautiful constellations — developments and
combinations — of chess Koma pieces that the Occidental chess
can never at all display. Thus, there can be superbly and
transplendently pictured on the Japanese chessboard a skele-
ton map of, or key to, war-field, the skirmishing and making
reconnaisance attacks and defenses of any kind conceivable

CHESSOLOGICS

along the entire front and rear as well. He*nce by these means
of chessological principle and practice, the Japanese mind
could brilliantly, though almost instinctively, display their
splendid naval and military movements and glaring victories
along the Yalu and at Liaoyang, Port Arthur, Mukden and
elsewhere in the greatest human infernal struggle ever exhib-
ited. All war experts unanimously opined and asserted that
the Japanese have achieved what Napoleon, Moltke and other
great generals could not dream at all for a moment. It is
then safe to say that in Japanese Chess — Chessology which has
given the nation the vitality and co-operative spirit and
actions — there is condensed the sum of the real original
Japanese wisdom as a whole intellectual entity. It is the
full embodiment in symbols of intellectuality itself. If the Occi-
dental chess could be justly paralleled with the treatment of
strategic movements of armies of two belligerent nations, the
Shongi, the Far Eastern Chess displays none other less than the
strategic and tactical movements of navies and armies of any
number of nations, as noted admirals and generals moved
their navie sand armies against their common enemy over an
extensive war-field in a concerted plan, together with, at the
same time, the strategic and tactical complications of inter-
national games of diplomacy and statesmanship (s. 6, p. 87;
s. 4, p. 90; pp. 117-65).

4a. As to the intrinsic merits of both branches of Chessological
Tree, it is true in every way as provable by vivid evidences that
Lopez, Sarratt, Staunton, Anderssen and Paul Morphy, the wizard
of Chess and other Western chess generals (s. 4c, p. 115) could
not see nor imagine further than what they could observe and
develop on the Occidental chessboard, whereas, the Japanese
have passed the antiquated and stereotyped stages of yore
which the Western greatest chess masters have been playing
and pursuing, as the Far Oriental Chess can give the expert
players conception of all those results — movements, develop-
ments, combinations and evolutions — which have been exposed
by the Western chess. Because of the latter being very
limited and stiff as the result of primitive conventionality,
it can not easily expose and develop all the Chessologic essential
factors, while the Far Eastern not only keeps the best parts of
severely conventional modes but also discharges its duty of

54 JAPANESE CHESS

phenomenally solving all the human struggles. The relation and
position of the Occidental and Oriental Chess in CHESSOLOGY
may be very well compared respectively with those of elementary
Algebra and Calculus in Mathematics, or maybe, those of
simple Arithmetic and Higher Mathematics in the Science of
Calculation. The Western chess is mainly governed by the
principle of Involution, hence the less becomes the number of
chess-pieces on board after captures, the larger the units become
as philosophically and scientifically considered, and consequently
become afterward stiff er and stiffer, and, therefore, hands to
play become plainer and plainer, and after childish and tedious
machination of movements of pieces the players often make
out, or rather manufacture, "drawn -games." Japanese
Chess, on the other hand, wields a wand of the principle of
Evolution, and consequently the units after captures can or
may be conceived as constant or as convertible according to
the players' individual mental capacity (s. 5. pp. 85-116); hence,
the units or pieces keeping the flexibility and full freedom the
contrivances and combinations of offensive and defensive
operations become instructive and amusing, and create con-
stant progression of intellectual pleasures, and ugly "drawn"
contest except beautiful end is never produced, (s. 5a, p. 55.)
5. This Japanese game of Chess, evolved out, or a branch,
of that great antiquity which is the common forefather of the
so-called chess of this or that country, is played by two persons
or parties as ours but with forty pieces, instead of thirty- two
of ours, or small wooden (usually) blocks called Shdngi-no Koma,
or sometimes simply Koma; and the term Koma, literally colt, J^J,
has come to be used by suggestion of its association with, and
resemblance to, stepping or running from a square to another
in a fashion of a colt's hopping and gallopings. Chessonymy
shows that Koma is also written as ^ j||, literally, Ko, game [on
cross-lined board] and MA, horse, a Figure of Speech for hopping
and galloping on the part of horses in significance of movements
of pieces across the lines or sections over the chessboard (war or
struggle game field), and it means 'chessmen'; hence Koma-wo
sasu, 'to move a chessman.' The term Koma, ffif, thus the Mind,
will, the thoughts, the reason, and the meaning, figuratively de-
rived from a colt, Koma, is beautifully expressed in the Japanese
figurative phrase, Kokoro- no Ko ma, (Kokoro, Mind; no, of or per-

CHESSOLOGICS

taining to; Koma, a colt), the Mind, will, the thoughts, the
reason, the fancy, imagination, the meaning, which the author
expresses esoteric-chessonymously as Mind-Force, and it is po-
etically, philosophically and every and other wise, the best and
appropriately fitted for the pieces at Chess from the highest
conception of Chessological Art. " Hydtan-no Yo-ni Kokoro-ga
bratskeba Kokoro-no Koma-ga Doko-e deru yara\" — Literally, 'If
mind swings and rocks like a goard, where will the mental colt go
out ! ' — meaning, 'If mind is unsettled, how will be the thought ! '
— Hakzen-Kazan. "Koma is the Chessplayer's transfiguring and
transmigrating alter ego in fact." — Kazan. "Kokoro Koko-ni
arazareba, mite mie-zu, kiite kikoe-zu, kuratte So-no Ajiwai-wo
shira-zu" (from Confucius in Japanese): 'If there is not Mind,
though looked at, it is not seen; though heard, not heard;
though eaten, the taste is not known:' — concentrating the
Mind, each Koma symbolizes a sort of temporary incarnation
of Chessplayer's thought or alter ego. — Kazan, (s. 2, p. 38.)
" Since Chess is a miniature nature or microcosm of the Infinitude,
the broader becomes a chessplayer's knowledge, the wider
and more interesting becomes the understanding of Chess
which gives chessplayers a power of divination, wherefore
acquire knowledge and digest it by virtue of the Calculus of
Chessologics." — Kazan. See "Chong-Kie" ss. 5-1, pp. 30-1,
and ingraft Koma on it and understand how beautifully and
philosophically CHESSOLOGY has come out. (s. ya, p. 17;
ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; ss. 4-5, p. 115-6.)

$a. In the Occidental Chess what is known as 'drawn-
game* is a meaningless result of antiquated conventionality,
an inexcusable imperfection in that branch of Chessological
Tree (p.i4-5;ss. 7-9',?. 113-4). If there might be only one or very
small per cent., it might be allowable; but, moreover, when a
majority of games can be reduced into 'drawn-games,' it is with-
out a least doubt -inadmissible in any intellectual games whatso-
ever. And such compromising outcomes unsatisfactory for both
contestants make Chess degraded as well as farcical (s. 4, p. 100).
Such 'drawn battles,' ties, could be perhaps permitted in an
age of utter darkness when there were no accurate scales in
existence. But, in the time of enlightenment when there is a
need for scales and measurements so accurate that one-millionth
part of an inch or an ounce is to be considered even in the

56 JAPANESE CHESS.

material world, such an inaccurately compromising habit to
do things by halves as that nursed by many * drawn-games'
should not be inculcated under any circumstances and condi-
tions under the keen and delicate supervision of Chessology,
a nest of Mind. No such tedious unproductive and forlorn
performance and hopeless amusement on the part of both
combatants as 'drawn-games' are at all procurable in Japanese
Chess play. On that score Chessology puts the Eastern
branch very far above the Western (4 above; p. 49). This
has been achieved by no other than inauguration of the
Tengoma, or Mochingoma (s. 5, pp. 86-186) aided by clever
means of Naru Promotion Method (53.4-2, pp. 187-190). There-
fore, that the very contest in Occidental chess is decided
by a certain number of only wins for either side, 'draws'
not counted, gives the strongest verdict for the intrinsic
merit of its far advanced brother, the Science Philosophy of
Struggles.

6. The author tries to maintain the Japanese chessonyms
in many ways as it seems to be the best to do so;
and why do we keep Japanese Chess terms is because
a different treatment needs a correspondingly different
name with a different shade of meanings, and because it
is the best in many ways to prevent equivocal misnomen-
clatures from being produced in future in connection with
the Occidental game. Those chesspieces, Koma, are (see
description in Diagrams I, II and III ; pp. 70-74,) on a
cross-lined board, divided into eighty-one squares or almost
always slightly rectangular sections, instead of sixty-four
checkered like ours. Marking out thus a square board into
eighty-one square divisions is in order clearly to determine
and denote the respective values of movements of the Koma
pieces.

6a. This board with its divisions (9 X 9) is not at all of arbitrary
work, but conveys a deeply calculated plan of a part of space
(charts or maps) , marked with latitudes andlongitudes (s. i , p. 68) ,
with which the Yoko and Tate, rank or line and file on the
chessboard correspond; whence the rectangular board. 9, the
largest digit, the highest in a unit of all the scientific scales and
the most glorious core of the numbers 360, 180, 90 and their
parts given to the degrees of circle, latitudes and longitudes and

CHESSOLOGICS

mathematical triangular measurements, and 9, three times
three primary elements of struggle — locality, force and time —
thus showing the first step of eternal progression, powerfully
governs the Japanese board; and thus, 9 conveys us the meaning
of the idealistic, mathematical and exactly governing points
between maxima (of any and even the Infinitude) and minima
(even the infinitesimal). It is the minimum and maximum
boundary between numeral scales, however either indefinitely
increasing or decreasing. In each scale, 9 is the supreme.
The grandest sum of the repetitions ad infinitum of scales with
9, the highest digital number, makes or reaches the Infinitude
and ad infinitum dividing the Infinitude by 9 limits the mag-
nitude of any infinitesimal. If any number other than 9 would
be assigned, it — say 10 or more — produces too much or re-
dundant power for the chessological purpose, but if it — say
8 or lower number be put on the stage, it results in too little;
that is, in both cases, not quite right limit is brought when
tried by severely scientific test. When the decimal system
was established in France, in order to extend it to the circle, its
circumference was divided into 400 ( = 8X5X0), which have
assumed the name of degrees; but 400 being an inconvenient
number, from not allowing so many divisions as 360 ( = 9 side-
wise added, or=4X9Xo),the ancient division has been resumed
showing that even the modern greatest and most powerful
scientific sages could not change the bright nimbus 9 of the
creation of Nature. Aside from the sublime character of 9,

we have the feline 9 vitalities and
9 tailors to make a man ; and the
mysterious paradox of casting out
9 ; and when we have 9 digits, all
the counting machines can be made
to figure up all the numbers there
are in our knowledge; 9 times
9 completes the Multiplication
Table for all mathematical pur-
poses. In almost all respects
when any higher treatment of logistic and pure mathemati-
cal designs to have been completed is considered, 9 is prefer-
able to 8 (ss. 5..-6a, pp. 212-3); and the Table with more than
9X9 produces the results to show the repetitions of the same units.

27, 9, o

36, 9, o

45, 9, o

54, 9, o

63, 9, o

72, 9, o

81, 9, o

JAPANESE CHESS

Now, the author has got to show the divisibility of the two
numbers 8 and 9 as follows: —

(A) (B)

(i)

(a) 8 + 3

indivisible
(3)

(4) 8 + 5

= 2.66 +

=1.6

(1) 9 + 2 ^4.5 (-9 side-

wise added).

(2) 9 + 3 =3

2.25 ( = 9 side-
wise added).

.8 ( = 9 side-
wise added).

= 3X2)=i.33 +
indivisible.

(6) 8 + 7 =1.14285
714+ indivisible.

(7) 8 + 8 =i

(8) 8 + 9( =

indivisible.

There are four indivisibles
out of eight divisions, the
three (2), (5) and (8), be-
cause of 3, and (6), and four
divisibles.

(3)

9 + 4

= 2.

(4)

9-^-5

= i.

TXfl

(5)

9 + 6

= I.

(6)

9 + 7

= I.

f 71 <

(7)

9 + 8

VI!

= 1

TIM

(8)

9 + 9

= I

= 1.285714+ indi-
visible.

1.125 («=9 side-
wise added.

There is only one indivisible
out of 8; 7 divisibles of (B)
against 4 of (A) ; out of divis-
ibles, (i), (3), (4) and (7), giv-
ing the quotients which, when
the digits sidewise added and
by casting out the nines, will
become 9 = 0.

When we add all the digits, the sum becomes 45, which is
numerically just a half of 9, and which being summed sideway
and by casting out 9, becomes o. Thus, 1 + 2 + 3 + 4+5 + 6
+ 7 + 8 + 9 = 45 = 9 = 0. In every way, 9, the king of the digits,
has proven itself to be the perfecting number, the governor
of numerical scales; — 9 gives the board the meaning that the
surface covered by 9X9, thereby 9 dissolvable into three, rep-
resents an abstract room scientifically reduced out of an im-
mense space interlaced with force and time. (See Chessonym,
p. 46-9.) This, together with the Tengoma or Mochingoma and
Naru Promotion Method (5, p. 86; 4, p. 187) has given
Japanese Chess the highest position in Chessdom. (See the
Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15; s. 8-8b, pp. 17-9; for
rectangular sections and board, s. 7 below.)

7. In placing the board before two persons there is no need
to specify directions, unless it is a little rectangular and not
perfectly square; and the rectangular board with correspond-

CHESSOLOGICS

ing small rectangular sections seems to be natural and artistic
(Diags., pp. 60-65; s. i, p.68), and is perfectly, though acci-
dentally and independently, in unison with the plan of Meri-
cator's map, and the board coincides with a general view of
spaces included by the latitudes and longitudes of both terres-
trial and celestial globes, whereupon the north and south of
the equator display the elongated and somewhat rectangular
forms of the spaces within the lines on the surface. And the
board is to be placed between two persons at the shortest
sides as one sees northward on a fine geographical map and
the other, southward, (ss. $-6a, pp. 212-3.)

ya. There are two sets of the pieces, Koma, each with its
appropriate name, an algebraical sign or character or letter,
so to speak, nom de guerre, of each twenty, of eight kinds and
seven sizes, called "men" in ours, and placed in three rows,
and with various powers or values according to their ranks.
These sets of pieces with the titular dignitaries or nominal appel-
lations, all convertible terms (ss. 9-6 pp. 47-9), as before fully
mentioned and called Koma in Japanese, denoting a seaman or a
soldier, a pawn, a company, a torpedo boat, a battalion, a brigade,
a torpedo flotilla, etc., and any craft, singly or in groups, or
en masse, according to the mental capacity of the player, so
to speak, each piece representing a conveyance or train for the
player's alter ego, in fact, are arranged opposite each other,
except two — Hisha and Kak, which see (the Diags. I, Hand III,
pp. 60-65) — and attack, defend and capture like hostile navies
or armies, as in our chess only with technical differences.
These pieces have no distinction of black and white so that a
great convenience is observed as the friendly and adverse
pieces are shown, when put on the board, by the opposite
directions of letters or characters marked on them as it will
be seen soon; and there is also no alternate distinction, because
of the chessological abstraction needing severe simplicity, of
white and black on checkered board as on our Occidental
board. The chessboard is, therefore, very easily made in every
possible way by the players themselves, and the chess pieces
made on the spot, whenever and wheresoever they would like
to play and are serviceable to the greatest extent, as far as
the principle is concerned. One can very easily make a chess-
board and pieces, Koma, out of paper or wood or anything

JAPANESE CHESS

just suitable for a practical purpose, because just to guide
the directions of movements of the Koma, as there is mentally
no need to have the lines at all, and because mere names
or signs to be put on the pieces which have no necessity of
being shaped or carved into standing statuette-like fashions.

(2)

(3) (4) (5) (6)

(7)

(8) (9)

r • »

DIAGRAM I ; See the Reverse.

The Diagrams I, II and III pp. 60-65, will best display
and explain the name and position of each Koma piece at the
commencement of the game. (ss. 4-5, p. 202-3 ; Prob. pp. 215-229)
yaa. It would be very interesting and instructive for students
to conceive of the esoteric meaning out of Japanese Chess force-

CHESSOLOGICS

pieces, Koma, or MIND-FORCE pieces. They are the most
synthetic productions out of an abstraction of the highest
kind. They are not concrete representations of mere human
individual forces as we see in the Occidental 'chessmen,'
the statuette-like carvings, the fruits of primitive conceptions

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

(9)

DIAGRAM I ; BACK. See the Obverse and ss. 4-2, pp. 187-190.

of human bodily elements of mere savage war — like melan-
choly and gloomy playthings of children living in the neigh-
borhood of graveyard — tombstones. On the other hand, the
circular flat disks are the remnants of primitive contrivances,

JAPANESE CHESS

natural as they are, as in checkers, and Chinese and Korean chess.
But , in order to have produced Japanese Chessological Mind-Force
pieces, Koma, there has been required the highest conception
of artistic, scientific and philosophical principles. With-
out this rigid conception, Japanese Chess force-pieces could

(i) (2) (3) (4)

(5)

(7) (8) (9)

DIAGRAM II FRONT. The transdiagram, Transliteration and Transcripts
of the Diagram I Front. See the Reverse.

not be produced, while all the others now in existence are not
at all fitted to the sacred mission of the highest Science- Philoso-
phy (see s. 8 pp. 17-9, 40, in). Each Japanese piece peculiarly

CHESSOLOGICS 63

cut and not easily to be described at a glance and like a wedge-
shape, as seen in Fig. A , p . 66 , is to be construed as to mean a Mathe-
matical Symbol standing for a force in a space — Physico-
Trigonometrical contrivance to convey the knowledge of a
part of space containing force. The thinner part, so to

(«)

(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

DIAGRAM II. BACK. See the Obverse and Diagram I. Back and
also Nam Promotion ; ss. 4-2, p. 187-190.

speak, vertex, is to be so directed toward the adversary that
the pieces are construed so as to be driven in or forced into
adamantine rocks of resistance in struggles (s. 9, p. 42). These
inductive reasonings are plainly seen as in Fig. A, which show

JAPANESE CHESS

the generally similar form or dimension for all denominations
of pieces only with very little gradual differences in their
sizes, shapes and sides of polygonal figures indicating appar-
ent (exoteric) value of force-pieces, Kama; thus the similarity

(i) (a) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

III

" •

•

i i

•

DIAGRAM Ilia, showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla-
tions of the names on the front of Japanese Chess pieces. See Dia-
gram III, E, H, K, L, or P standing for one and the same highest
dignitary or Chief : E, for an emperor ; H, a head or Chief ; K,
king ; L, a leader; P, president.

of form, isomorphism, with gradual changes in sizes having pro-
duced artistic aspect keeping imaginary approximate value of
the force-pieces. They are decidedly and purely mathemat-
ical figure of blocks without directly touching the misguiding

(4)

'd'l

nag

•ja

<3)isoddo

'D*

ajisoddQ

'O*

•ajisoddQ

'jasi.
israop
jaunt

SB aiu^s

SB aniBg

'.1C

•auiBS 3q; 'apis

aaqjo aqj aag

's'SuBq^JO

|BJ9H3-Q PIO-Q

IBJ3^PI°°

'PI°9 r^-iana{)

•PIOO-H30

•pio

•ajtsoddQ

•3}i£oddQ

•ajisoddQ
SB' STUBS

^••Promotion ••§

•ajisoddQ
SB aoiBg

i^iB S t e p the Mi

•311
SB

••Ori

••I EH

Foot Soldiers,
Scouting
Torpedo Ships,
etc.
*Gen. Gold
signed g.

A Corps of
Fighters on foot ;
a Fleet of Scout-
ing Ships, etc
*Gen. Gold
signed g.

A Corps of
Foot Soldiers,
a Company of
Fighters, etc.
*Gold General
signed g .

A Corps of
Scouts, a
Company of
Privates, etc.
(Promoted
becomes
Gen. Gold.) g.

Prii
Corr
Batl
Regim
vision,
(When
Gen.

Captain General

Diagonals,

Flying or Flank-

ing Squadrons
of Sharpshooters,

etc.

(When promoted,

Dracon-Hippos.)

Flowers of
Charioteers,
Cannoniers,
Naval Squadron,
Artillery Corps.
(When promoted
becomes Gold
General) g.

Cavalry Corps,
Dragoons,
Horsemen,
(When turned
and promoted
becomes
Gen. Gold.)
G.

General Silver.
(When promoted
and turned
back, becomes
General Gold.)

General Gold,
standing for
the Flowers of
Fighters ;
an Army Corps
of the most
hardened
Veterans.

Gene
Genera
Gen. C<
Comm
C
Leade
Pr
or ar

L.P.

(I)

(2)

(3)

(4)

DlAGl

The literal translation with some substantial meaning of the name

"FVvr aViVirpviatinnc nr initials. SPP Diaa. TTT a anrl h. SPP. for Pro

(6)

(7)

(8)

H'3

an J0

?-uaf)
•uao

•ajisoddQ

SB atOBg

'0*

•ajisoddf)

SB dlUBg

looi^aua

•aiisoddQ
SB auiBg

'apis jsqjo 33g
AoaaaiJY^ -oja

|BJdU3{) UTB^dBQ

•PI°9 IBJauao
6*
•ajisoddQ
SB auiBS

™" "™" C Q m p ^""™

'Pl°O >U3O

•ajtsoddQ
SB auiBS

•pioo 'uaf)
•ajisoddQ

*PI°O 1BJ3U3£)

'6*

•ajisoddQ
SB auiBg

t Q

of
a
, a
, a
i Di-
.rmy.
loted,

) g

A Corps of
Privates, a
Company, etc.
(When Naru
promoted,
becomes
Gen. Gold.) g.

A Corps of
Privates, etc.
Submarine Boats,
(When promoted,
General Gold,

g g-)

A Corps of
Soldiers, etc.
Submersible
Boats
(When promoted,
becomes
Gen. Gold, g. g.)

A Corps of
Fighters, a
Flotilla of
Torpedo Boats,
etc.
(When promoted,
becomes
Gen. Gold.) g.

Field Marshal,
High Admiral,
Prince Navy-
artillery, com-
manding Flying
Squadrons of
Warships, etc.
(When promoted,
King Dracon.)

ng,
icror,
nder,
•-in-

ad,
ef.

.K.

General Gold
Coast Defense
Battleships,
National or
Imperial or
Royal Body
Guards, etc.

Gen. Silver.
(When promoted
and turned,
becomes
Gen. Gold.)

•Cavalry Corps,
Dragoons,
Horsemen.
(When promoted
and turned back,
becomes
Gen. Gold.)
Q.

Flowers of
Charioteers.
Cannoniers,
Naval Fleet,
Artillery Corps.
(Promoted,
becomes
Gen. Gold.) g.

(6) (7) (8) (9)

*N.P. standing for ."When naru promoted and turned»over, it becomes."

res on^the pieces on the Diagram I. the front. (See Sec. 5, p. 70 — Sec. 4,

•V (IT14. Diria TTT V> «nr1 C.PP <zc 1-2 T~>T-V T8*7-TOr>

CHESSOLOGICS

outfits (tiara, hood, crowns, etc.,) of human corporal element —
blood and flesh and other concrete things. The cuneiform
force-pieces called Koma, Mind-Force, mathematically signify
the typical and primary shapes of solid pieces hewn out of

(1)

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

(9)

DIAGRAM I lib, Showing the abbreviations or initials of literal transla-
tion of the names on back of Japanese Chess pieces. See ss. 42,
Naru Promotion, pp. 187-190. Notice and remember that except D
and f there are four styles of G only.

sphere with their vertex at its centre and the base on the sur-
face. These force-pieces, as if they were synopses of mathe-
matics, consisting of both parallel and inclined lines, a series of
squares, rhombs, parallelograms, triangles and rhomboid,

JAPANESE CHESS

prismoid, pyra-
mid, hence
acute, right and
obtuse angles,
consequently
conveying any
mathematical
idea possible in
a ngularit y,
plane and solid-
ity, thus keep-
ing all the pri-
mary factors of
Science of Form,
Morphology —
these force-
pieces display
beauti f ully,
practically and
artistically, in
the severest rep-
res en tation or
symbol of prim-
ary theorems,

every possible figure of the highest mathematical abstraction,
therewith are used as indexes strongly impressive ideo-picto-
graphic Chinese characters, the Chinese poetic figures, not ab-
breviated but entire (see Diag. I front, pp. 60-1). They have
been the profoundest chessologists and not mere chess players
who have adopted these highest conceptions of Mathematics,
Physics, Philosophy and Poetry for chessworks.

7b. For facilitation of chessological propaganda, chess-pieces,
as other chess matters, should be severely abstract, when this
Science-Philosophy has the highest position in knowledge.
The tombstone-like pieces with figure-heads, kings' and queens'
crowns, bishops' tiaras, horseheads, movable castles and posts
are detrimental in way of rightly comprehending the grand
principle of Chess upon the part of students except the deeply
thinking chessplayers and chessologists, especially in the United
States where no king nor queen nor bishops have anything

FIG. A. (s. 7aa, pp. 60-66.)

a showing a large piece as if it were seen from the
bottom ; b as seen from the top ; c from bot-
tom to top obliquely; d from top to bottom
obliquely ; e and / representing two Command-
ers-in-chief, see s. 2a, p. 69; /, k and /, Infant-
ry corps pieces ; g, General Gold size ; i, Caval-
ry size; h, Artillery or Navy piece size.

CHESSOLOGICS 67

to do with warfares, so that the symbols for concrete corporality
are sometimes to be done away with and would be changed to
suit the local usages as in the case of a war-game. But the
mathematical principle applied can never change on account
of Chess going to different nations or climes. Therefore, since
Chessology is the highest in knowledge, Chess Proper should
keep the symbols of the highest conceptions of elements of
struggles in order to give students facilitation in making ac-
quaintance with chessological virtue and technicality. It is
quite worthy for students to remember that on account of
the Mochingoma and Naru Promotion Method which are fully
seen very soon and other devices, Japanese Chess occupies in
the kingdom of chessological amusements a much larger domin-
ion of pleasurable benefits than that part in which the Occidental
chess, checkers, cards and a war-game put together give us
enjoyment (see pp. 7-11; s. 7, p. 73).

8. To facilitate the understanding of the principles cover-
ing both branches of Chessdom, it would be necessary often
to state the comparative methods with diagrams of both of
them. In Europe and America, chess-playing is not very old,
only beginning as yet. The readers might, the writer hopes,
study this Oriental branch of Chess as the earliest ardent be-
ginners of the Occidental chess players did at first in Europe.
In order to be a chessologist, one should learn both branches,
just as to be a Mathematician, one should study all the
divisions of the Science of Calculation.

9. Notation: the necessity for some method of recording
the moves and games of Chess has been recognized from a very
early period. It is to be regretted in both branches of Chessdom
that no universal notation with perfect scientific convenience
has been adapted; as it is, the systems in vogue in Europe are
all more or less dependent upon the language of the nation
using them. In the Occidental side the modern systems of
the notation are separable into two ways with essential differ-
ences ; the one adapted by English and Latin speaking countries
(France, Italy and others) has reference to the pieces, though
cumbrous yet more descriptive and intelligible, and the other
adopted by Germany and northern Europe has reference mainly
to the board, and is more concise, exact and simpler than the
former. And both could have been satisfactorily unified.

68 JAPANESE CHESS

1. In the Japanese notation they have put only numerical
figures, as it is easily supposed in the Diagram, thereby the
numbers from i to 9 diverges from the right top corner to the
left and down, though very simple, but not simple enough to
save our energy of sight, as it makes a little confusion. In
this work the writer's own method, called probably the Scientific
Method, is to be used for the greatest convenience sake because
of his eagerness rapidly to distribute the knowledge of the
true SCIENCE and ART of WAR or really STRUGGLE within a shorter
period of time than otherwise. A number preceding an in-
closed or signed digital number, as i (i), 8 (i), etc., will surely
economize mental or sight energy more than any other way. Why
to begin from the left lateral number-figures is because of the
method precisely in conformity with the clock-wise habits of
civilized reading and writing. Thus, the locations are very
easily found out, as we are accustomed to see geographical
maps, especially as in the case of Mericator's maps. (See 6a,

7» P- 56~58)-

2. The dash ( — ) signifies "goes to" ; X or • , "takes or

capture"; ch. or -f , "check (Ote)"; t , "checkmate (Tsumi)";
and n., or p., "promotion naru" ; Q /'put on or re-employ
a Mochingoma" ; M» °r T» "Mochingoma, or Tengoma."
See Mondai, pp. 215-129. For illustration of recording and
practicing, the top of the Diagram representing a Shdngi-ban,
a chessboard, is considered as an enemy's side.

1 — 3 by C1) — (9)» twenty-seven squares of one side and
7 — 9 by (i) — (9), another set of twenty-seven squares are con-
sidered as the original camp fields; and the two lines between
3 and 4, and 6 and 7, the original boundary or friendly or Naru
(Promotion) lines. The central square is sometimes popularly
known as Miyako, the Capital, and the four corner squares,
closets. Continually checking to checkmate or fix the Chief
(king, or emperor or any head) on the Capital square, or on
one of the four corner squares, the former is popularly ex-
pressed as Miyako zeme, or fixing a sovereign or commander
in the Capital, and the latter, Setsuin zeme, fixing him in a
closet. There is another checkmate to fix a chief on the original
square which he has or had occupied at first, Izuwari zume,
fixing him while idly sitting on his own home square, (s. 6,
8 p. 117-8 ; s. 3, p. 140). These fancy ceaseless checkmatings are

CHESSOLOGICS 69

done by the stronger player to show his skill of the game in
a mode of jokes, and are very useful for practices on the
part of the most skillful players by their constant choice of
the best and most beautiful possible movements fitted to their
idealistic and artistic manly decency. (See ss. 3-4, p. 41 ;~Arts.
18-19, s- 6» P- 203-)

2a. 3£ and 3£ of 0-, and Gyok-O-, Shd, literally, General King,
nom de guerre, designate and distinguish a chief (king or leader)
and another, respectively, the first one known as O being sup-
posed as a legitimate royal being, a royalist, a loyalist and the
other, the second, known as Gyok-O , an usurper, a traitor, an
intriguer or a pretender; but according to the doctrine of chess-
ologically governmental principle, there should always fairly be
assumed a good cause or reason or provocation on the part of
the second as in the case of the American or French or an appar-
ent Russian revolution (see s. 8-9, p. 17-9; ss. 3-4, p. 41), and as
it is said that "chess was invented for the purpose of quenching
the human warlike thirst by transferring the spirit of bloody
struggles into the quiet idealistic competitive amusements." —
Danzd. The stronger or skillful player ought naturally to have
the former, the weaker, the latter ; or the beaten one, the sec-
ond, and the victor, the first. In the Japanese problems
(which see pp. 115-123), the supposed enemy's Chief is always
assigned with the second character, Gyok-O 3£. Sho given
above means Commander or Chief, (s. 5, p. 208.)

2b. The distinction has been made out of an ancient
Chinese political notion, the theory of a universal empire,
Uni-Imperialism, that there is none everywhere under heaven
and even at the end of the earth that is not the only one
king's subject nor land: Fu Ten-no Shita, O To-ni arazaru
nashi; S ottd-no Hin, 0 Shin-ni arazaru nashi, (the Japanese
pronunciation). The second character, as far as its nature is
concerned, is extraordinarily beautiful, as it means precious
stone or jewel. The assumption of distinction has been sug-
gested by the conspicuous difference between the two figures —
a dot.

3. Japanese Chess pretty well shows how the Japanese have
generally trained their mental capacities for Mathematics, war-
fares and business. The old as well as the young play Chess
whenever they have a time and opportunity; they are, by

JO JAPANESE CHESS

virtue of their Chess, drilling their heads all the time, and
they seem to be born statesmen, tacticians, strategists or
diplomatists.

3a. Now, the student cannot but clearly understand by the
foregoing and following statements that just as combinations
of the branches of pure Mathematics — Arithmetic, or the science
of number, Geometry, or the science of quantity (in extension),
and Algebra, or the science of operations — have given rise to
Trigonometry and Analytical Geometry, so Japanese Chess,
well comparable in parallel with the latter two and Calculus,
is worthy to be regarded as having absorbed the tributes of
the best part of each chessological branch, and also philosophies
and sciences, and perfectly established Chessology (s. 8, p. 17;
Tree of Chessologics bet. pp. 14-15).

4. Turning now to the elements of the game, the accom-
panying Diagrams I, II and III represent the chessboards,
and it will be perceived that they respectively consist of eighty-
one squares. In the Diagram I, the chesspieces, Shdngi-no
Kama (s. 5, p. 54), with their corresponding names, are arranged
as they should be at the commencement of a war on the chess-
board. In the Diagram II, there are shown the transcripts
or pronunciations of the names, while the Diagrams above and
III show by numbers and letters the denominations of the
squares as to have been already explained, and the Diagram
III gives the literal translations or skeleton meanings of
names expressed in Chinese characters or figures on the pieces
Koma on the Diagram I, and the transcripts in the Diagram
II. The Diagrams Ilia and 6, which see, show the abbrevia-
tions, etc.

5. The vertical rows of squares are called Tate (length-
wise or warps); those which run right-angled with the Tate,
Yoko (crosswise, or woofs), and those running obliquely, "Suji-
kai" or "Naname" (diagonals). Each party has twenty
pieces or there are in all, forty, with seven different sizes on a
battlefield or campaign on the chessboard (see Koma, the Dia-
grams, pp. 60-65), and for analysis, abbreviations are used
for convenience sake in the present work, as shown after
each name there. Those twenty pieces are: — (See Chessonymy,
ss. 9-3, p. 47-8-)

(i) i An emperor or a king (EEJ^F one assumed as the real

CHESSOLOGICS

sovereign and the other 3i7fJ> a pretender, a traitor, a reformer
or revolutionist, or the like). (See s. 2a, p. 69). The signs
are E, K> L, P and H (s. 2a, p. 69 ; s. 7, p. 72.)

(2) 2 Generals Gold, abbreviated as Q» and known as
Kin-Sho, &$£ (Kin, gold and Sho, Commander, admiral or
general).

(3) 2 Generals Silver (Lieutenant-, Major-, or Brigadier-
Generals), abbreviated as S» and addressed as Gin-She ^jjf
(Gin, Silver and Sho, admiral or Commander or general).

(4) 2 Groups or dragoons of Cavalry, or cavalry scouts,
abbreviated as C and designated as Keima jjtfijf (Kei, literally
the Oleafragrans, that is, picked and Ma, horse), maybe the
vanguard, with an independent body of Cavalry, making a
forced march, or the best cavalry, or 'submersible' (under
water) torpedo-boat destroyer scouts. .

(5) 2 Charioteer or artillery corps, or patroling cruisers, or
scout fleet, or navy named Kyosha ^J-jfl (Kyd, literally fragrant
hence, chosen and "Ska," war-car or-ship [of the deserts]) the
corps of the best marksmen in gunnery, abbreviated as NA
or J or M and placed on the squares of the end rows or woofs of
the board, and maybe the second or assistant plenipotentiary.

(6) 9 Infantries, abbreviated as \ and known as Fuhyd,
•£pX& sometimes simply Fu, $p or often Hyd J^ (sailors or
pawns) on the third in front of, or from, the end rank or king's
row; and there are the

(7) 2 Highest warlike (apparently) dignitaries, except Chief,
one called Kakuko ^J/ff (literally, corner-goer) and the other,
Hi-Sha Jjlfi (literally, flying war-cars, and esoterically, war-
ships, too) respectively recognized, maybe, as Captain-General
and Field Marshal — the former may be designated Grand
Duke Diagonalis, abbreviated as D, when promoted Ryuma
flJi| (literally, dragon-horse, hence Dracohippos) signed as
2); and the latter, Prince Flying Warcarship or Navy artillery,
abbreviated as F.wrien promoted, becoming Ryuo ,f|3E King
Dracon signed f— the former being put in front of the left
cavalry corps, Keima, in the rear of the Infantry next the left
end file, "Ta^," and the latter, on the opposite corresponding
square at the right of each side. Captain-General Grand Duke
Diagonalis may be understood as commanding an army of
selected sharpshooters on horseback, or the best cavalry

7 2 JAPANESE CHESS

or the wisest diplomatist ; and Field- Marshal, Prince Dracon,
named Flying Warcarship, a large flying army or squadron of
artillery or warships, or maybe the Chief Plenipotentiary or
Special Ambassador. (s. 7, p. 72.)

6. In cases where there is no distinction implied as already
mentioned elsewhere, the word 'piece' or Koma is to be under-
stood to include piece and pawn, that is to say, any piece or
pieces many times expressed as forces. Try not to use the
term "men" in Japanese Chess, for it might mislead the
students to understand the true meaning, (s. 6, p. 49 ; s. 6, p. 56.)
Some persons from lack of vivid imagination and abstract
knowledge may think it as only one individual or a small group
of men. Any pieces should not be construed so narrowly as
literally to mean only an individual piece or man as commonly
known and spoken of by novice in the Occidental game, while
meaning it in a broader sense among the thoughtful experts ; and
the Japanese never mention it by a 'man' or 'men' but by
Koma (s. 5, p. 54) with the proper names, which way is apt
to convey to the minds of even tyro or novice the conception
of adjustability of volumes of pieces to any sizes of groups
of things or persons or soldiers according to their state of
mind. An only exception seems superficially and narrowly
to be the emperor or king piece which stands apparently
alone, but which even, when both theoretically and practically
analyzed, represents by connotation a Chief surrounded by
his ministers of state, courtiers, civil advisers, headquarters
general staff and others. Therefore, according to the imagi-
nation, a degree of speculative power and mental capacity
(Kokoro-no Koma, s. 5, p. 54) of a player, only one piece con-
notes a great deal else far more than a piece designated by a
mere nomenclature. (See Chessonyms, ss. 9-3 p. 47-8.)

7. Thus a king or an emperor means in Chessology any head
or chief of a group of men or a community; as a Potentate
of a state, a President of a republic, Emperor or King, a Man-
ager or President of a business firm, a Dictator or a Protector
of a country, and any official de facto, together with his whole
staff, a Council of War, Executive Officers, the Board of Direc-
tors, Advisers, Ministers of the Departments of his Government,
Privy Council, and so forth. General Gold named as such may
mean an admiral or a general and a council of war, together

CHESSOLOGICS

with, and commanding, a brigadier, or a regiment, or a division,
or an army of National, or Imperial Body Guards; Prince
Flying Warcarship (Hi-Sha), an admiral and a council
together with, and leading, a fleet or the whole navy, or it
may mean a Field Marshal together with, and commanding,
an army of the best selected sharpshooters in gunnery or a
commander-in-chief of army and navy in one locality ; Diagonalis
(Kakko), a squadron or fleet of the most powerful and swiftest
warships, scouts, or a fleet of submarine or 'submersible' (under-
water) torpedo boats of mosquito-hornet type. All the
pieces are thus connotatives or Chessonyms. The larger the
business or navy or army to be represented the smaller should
be a unit.

7 a. " Chessological King means a symbol for even any or every
thing or a desired end to be invented or discovered or fixed
or checkmated." — Kazan. (s. 3, p. 36: s. 5, p. 76.) "And
other chessological dignitaries and pieces stand for tools or
machines or any idea or anything else for the purpose to
accomplish or reach a desired end." — Kazan.

8. All pieces except a chief (emperor or king) and only
three with one other, General Gold, arriving at a promotion
square or entering the enemy's original campground becomes a
Gold General, or Gold (Kin) as simply addressed or mentioned,
(pp. 60-9, 187-9.) The belt °f squares 4 — 6 by (i) — (9) across
the centre of the board between the original camp grounds
of both players is considered as the Middle Ground, and
in arranging the two hostile adversaries at the commencement,
the Middle Ground should be left unoccupied. An emperor or
king is placed on the middle square of the last rank of each
side, and by the king's both sides are placed Generals Gold
and Silver, Cavalry and Navy artillery in order toward each
end of the Potentates' or Sovereigns' Yoko (rank).

9. The Movements — Development, Mobilization, Manoeuvre
and Operation — and powers or values of chess-pieces, Koma
Forces, along with the peculiar terms used in Chess, may be
briefly described in the following pages: The distances on
chessboard are not arbitrary, but are founded upon proper
calculations for disposition according to the mental capacity
of an individual player, by whose idea the distances may be
considered to be liable to change for causes and to suit the

74 JAPANESE CHESS

circumstances, conditions and conveniences, (s. 6a, p. 56.) In
order to have exactly applied Chess for the services in war, it
is very important, necessary and interesting, too, to know, even
upon the part of beginners, that what is termed 'The Arms" of
the service in war is Artillery, Infantry and Cavalry, which con-
stitute the main and combatant part of every army or its line.
Artillery prepares the victory, Infantry achieves or accomplishes
it, and Cavalry finishes and completes it and obtains its fruits,
while Artillery as an arm is mainly defensive, Infantry both
defensive and offensive, and Cavalry, offensive. These are
perfectly and beautifully displayed in Chess, especially in
Japanese Chess, decidedly hundred times or ad infinitum more
than in any other chess or branches of Chessologics (see Tree).

pa. And we should remember that the navy, sea power,
as a vital part of the equipment of a great modern decent
nation is duly respected and honored in the domain of Japanese
Chess. In fact, Navy (sea forces) and Army (land forces) are
the Two Wings of War in virtue of the most blessed nations.
Naval or maritime and military forces for justifiable and
legitimate self-defense are the two essential warfare factors
to keep an enlightened decency on the part of the modern civ-
ilized nations. Let us now consider how the sea powers or
forces at present stand, and why they are respected in Chess.
Naval experts in the United States use Russia as a warning for
a decent first-rate nation, and point to the Russian plight as
argument for several battleships. A beaten nation without a
strong navy and with almost hopeless outlook before her is for
an argument to reorganize the American navy. There may
be authorized the largest battleships ultimately to cost $8,000,-
ooo each, as the President and his expert assistants hope. The
total cost of maintaining the navy, when all of the ships shall
have been completed, will be approximately $80,000,000 a
year, which economical experts do not think as extravagant
for a wealthy nation like America, in comparison with Eng-
land, France and Germany.

i. All experts of the American navy opine that there are
needed more new fighting ships of first-rate caliber to maintain
the symmetrical and effective increase of the navy. The naval
department wants the congress authorization of six new torpedo
boats, six destroyers, five scout cruisers, two squadron colliers,

CHESSOLOGICS 75

a gunboat, two river gunboats and a steam launch for use in
Chinese rivers in addition to the battleships, the urgency feature.
(See p. 136-7.)

2. The President, the greatest international statesman,
the agent of civilization and the King of humanity and
all of the naval experts are more insistent upon the battle-
ships, as the backbone of the navy than ever before. The
Far Eastern war has demonstrated beyond peradventure that
the value of battleships could not be overestimated. So greatly
impressed the American naval thinkers are as to use Captain
Klado, a Russian officer's gloomy views about Russia's future,
as an argument for the augmentation of the United States
navy to great size and efficiency, to the end that it may never
happen that the country finds itself in such a predicament
as unhappy Russia is at present. (See ss. i, 2, 3, p. 177-8.) And all
the Americans would be perfectly delighted to establish the
largest possible naval institutions in the world in spite of the
national tradition against the maintenance of a large standing
army. France has a great program for reorganization of her
navy for which she will expend $200,000,000 at the rate of
$20,000,000 annually, despite objections of socialists. England
though already far above the other nations in this respect is
strengthening her sea power in incessant advance. Such is the
condition of One Wing of War, sea force, an essential factor
of international struggles, and a very important arm in Chess-
ology. These sea forces are, however, not at all duly realized,
not at all considered and honored in what is so-called a war-
game, which has been originally suggested by Chess and made
concrete by an army man from his standpoint who could see
only a part, a military essence, in chessological game. (See ss.
2-3, p. 28-9; 3a-4, p. 32-3.) Chess which we have inherited
as a legacy of humanity from the ancient sages of at least
5 ,000 years ago has kept every essential factor in warfares and
struggles of any kind. And Japanese Chess has perfectly ex-
pressed the chessological principles and technicality by symbol-
izing the naval forces and their requisites as just as the other
factors of all struggles in the Universe.

3. The pieces, Koma, are to be moved to, according to
certain rules, settled or established or fortified on, a square,
vacant or captured, over unoccupied squares, except the Cav-

76 JAPANESE CHESS

airy or Submersible Torpedo Fleet Kama, the knight, which is
alone free from this latter restriction, which see presently (s.
2, p. 89, Keima). Apiece is thus said to occupy a square when
it stands upon it on the game board. A piece is said to be
threatened by another, when the former may be taken by an
adversary or hostile one. A piece covered by a friendly
one is said to be protected; — this protection necessarily giving
the covered piece immunity from capture while it may not
be taken without the risk of retaliation. A piece covers or
commands only such squares as come under its power; — hence,
the expressions, range, protection, or cover of a friendly sup-
porting body and to overlap and envelope an enemy's flank by
which the players would be profitted to a great extent. A
piece — an army corps or its part — will be found generally to
show its own front, flank and rear by its position, and the dis-
position of the adjacent pieces. The forces should be supported
each other or they must be within range of easy protection.
The Koma pieces representing navies or armies or their parts
should not be necessarily scattered out over or across the entire
board, and must support their flanks in fear of being turned ;
they may achieve the desired end (s. 7 a, p. 73) by a recognized
arrangement or method always in conformity with some of the
various modes secured from struggles in general or observa-
tions or experiences in war, or suggested by the study of
naval and military sciences or common sense. (3.3, p. 26; s.
2, p. 28; s. 8, p. 130; s. 9, p. 204.)

4 Now returning to the subject of the pieces in detail, we
will here bejin from about the Chief in game.

5. The emperor or king — Head, Leader or Czar, Kaiser
or Chief or President or Sultan or the like (one and the other
the writer designates as such simply to break the monotony
of the game, leaving the reality untouched at all) — that is
the most important Koma-piece on the board, as the game
entirely depends upon his safety, moves only one square at
a time in any direction — forward, backward, laterally or diagon-
ally— except when into check, (s. 3, p. 36; s. 7, p. 72.)

6. Captain-General, Grand Duke Diagonalis — maybe, Diag-
onal-Goer— moves toward any distance along the diagonals
whether backward or forward, thereby being no limit to his
range, except when his progress is stopped by any Koma sup-

CHESSOLOGICS

ported or protected or re-enforced by another, and also, when
naru or kaeru (promoted), besides holding his original full power,
he proceeds onto any one of squares next round himself that is
the first square along the file and rank on which lie is situated,
and, when promoted, he assumes the title of Viceroy Draco-
hippos, Ryuma (Ryu, dragon and Ma, horse). Of Promo-
tion, Naru, or Kaeru, see Diags. I and II, both back, pp. 60- 3;
s.4,-2, p. 187-190. Before Naru, Diagonalis corresponds to the
diagonal duty of Queen, that is, Bishop. When promoted naru,
assuming the new name, he has the movements correspond-
ing to the dia-
gonal motion
of Queen or
Bishop and also
four, but only
once at a time,
first square
movements of
Castle; thus il-
lustrated by Fig.

FlG- ia- FlG- Ib- i, a and b.

The Arrow shows which way to move.

7. Field Marshal Prince Navy artillery or Flying Warcar-
ship, Hi-Sha (literally, flying war-car; originally, car or ship),
moves in any straight direction to any distance along lengthwise
and crosswise of the squares, (rank and file), that is, forward,
backward or lat-
erally but not
diagonally,
thereby his
range being un-
imited like his -*
colleague Diago-
nalis' motions,
except that his
advance is re-
sisted by any
is . FIG. aa. FIG. ab.

Kama piece sup-
ported, protected or re-enforced by another and he proceeds,
when promoted, naru or kaeru, onto any one of four corner

JAPANESE CHESS

squares nearest round himself, keeping his previous full force,
that is to say, the first squares of Diagonals. When promoted, he
is to assume the title of King Dracon — maybe, Dracon Deva —
Ryu-0 (Ryu, dragon and O, king). Before promoted naru,
Prince Navyartillery corresponds to the cross straight line duty
of Queen, that is, that of Castle, or Rook. When naru pro-
moted, the four first square movements of Bishop are added,
only once at a time.

8. The above is illustrated thus — as Fig. 2, a and b.

9. General Gold (Kin-Sho; Kin, gold and Sho, general or

admiral), a commander of National, or
Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a
time onto any one square next around
the section on which it stands except the
two lower corners or diagonal squares
backward; and on the part of Gen. Gold
there is at all no Naru, Kaeru, or Pro-
motion. [The arrow root shows the way
and position where it should stop.]
FIG. 3. i. General Silver (Gin-Sho, Gin, Silver,

and Sho, admiral or general) commander of, probably, a fleet
of cruisers, a division or a regiment, possibly, of National, or
Imperial Body Guards, moves once at a time onto any one
square next and around its own already occupying square except
on its two sides
or lateral and one
straight down back
squares, as illus-
trated by Fig. 4a,
and when naru,
or kaeru (promo-
ted) if the owner
wishes to have it
do so pending on
his tactics or at his
options, it moves

FIG. 4a. FIG. 4b.

The Arrow root shows the way of the original
movements, and positions to stop.

and acts in exactly the same capacity as Gen. Gold, thereby
no difference in every respect, as illustrated by Fig. 3 and 4
a and b. See Naru, or Kaeru (Promotion) pp. 187-190.

CHESSOLOGICS

2. Keima (literally, speedy horse — see s. 5(4), p. 70 : s. 3, p.
75) explained as Cavalry or Dragoons, maybe Submersible Tor-
pedo Fleet, surely meaning a commander, together with a corps —

maybe a regiment or

a division or any — of

soldiers on horseback,

as no cavalry can

work without a chief,

has a peculiar mode

of moving which it is

not easy to describe

at all. This cavalry

Koma piece is an ex-

FIG.

FIG. sb.

traordinarily useful and important one and when employed ap-
propriately, is decidedly effective; it acts particularly by its
shock, and is the only Koma which can venture to work almost
desperately raiding around an opponent's flanks with impunity
if not prevented by adequate counter manoeuvres. It proves
essentially a harassar. Its range is not unlimited like that of
the Koma piece just noticed, but is, in a peculiar way, restrict-
ed in 'operations, and is not, in some way, subjected largely to
the restrictions placed upon the Koma. It has a very eccentric
move, marching over two squares diagonally. To state very

minutely, it <*> to <»>

moves one

square left 6 or

or right on

one row, Yo-r

ko (rank or

woof) and

then twoior3

squares for- .

wardly on

the row at

LA]

8 or 2

FIG. sc.

I JO 6

2.10 8

3 *>*

(i) °* (6)

FIG. 5d. See Fig. 7, p. 89.
right angles to the first, or, in other words, two squares and
then one right or left in two forward directions, or again in
other expression, moves from one corner of any rectangle of
three squares by two to the opposite corner in two forward direc-
tions right or left, or in a different wording, it moves describ-
ing the diagonal of a parallelogram of three squares by two left

JAPANESE CHESS

.the last (end) square of the file.

or right in two forward directions, without a least reference
whatever to interposing Koma as shown by Figs. 5a, b and c.

3. Thus, Keima, Cavalry, or Cavalry Scouts, or Torpedo-boat
Destroyer Scouts, with the greatest speed may vault or can
jump over any intermediate Koma pieces of any order, whether
adverse or friendly; it is the only Koma which possesses this
privilege to move over an intervening Koma; and when naru
or kaeru (promoted) if the owner wishes to let it be so within a
limitation as by Fig. 5d, it acts as Gen. Gold as shown by Fig.
3. See Naru or Kaeru (Promotion).

4. Kydsha (Kyd, literally, fragrant or aromatic, Sha, lit., a
vehicle ; hence the selected charioteers; originally, ship [of the

deserts] or war
car) — a squad-
ron or a divis-
ion, of artillery
or a fleet, of war-
ships— m arc hes

.two squares (above mentioned) in Only One for-
within naru line or original camp

territory. ward direction

to any distance

, . naru line or original camp bound - a 1 /-^-r. rr the Tat€
ary of the adversary's dominion. &

(file) on which
it stands, its
range being un-
limited unless
stubbornly re-
sisted by a Koma
piece supported

. . Naru line or original camp bound- ,

ary of the friendly or one's own Or protected. Or
territory. - , ,

re-enforced by

.. as 2 and 3 above. another until

the last end
square, where it
is restricted and

original . j

when it ad-
vances onto this
end section, it
should positively naru (be promoted) be-

.Kyosha, Navyartillery's
camp.

(i) to (9)

FIG. 6.

cause if not naru, it can not be moved at all for future pur-

CHESSOLOGICS 8 1

pose on account of its becoming stone-dead contrary to the
principle of Chessology, though it needs not be promoted
(naru), if the owner pleases it be so, on the other squares
included in 2 — 3 by (i) — (9) or 7 — 8 by (i) — (9) within the
Naru line of the adversary's original camp ground or territory
as shown by Fig. 6; and when it naru (is promoted), it acts
as a Kin-Sho, Gen. Gold. See Naru, Promotion; Diags. I and
II, both back, p. 60-65; s. 4-2, pp. 187-190.

5. Fuhyd, commonly contracted and very well recognized
simply as Fu or Hyo, sailors, footmen or soldiers, the pawns —
the Infantry Koma pieces meaning sometimes maybe a divi-
sion or a company or a squadron or a brigade or a torpedo
flotilla — moves only one square ahead on the Tote (files), and
when naru (promoted) at the option of the owner, act as Kin-
Sho, Gen. Gold ; and when they are unpromoted at the owner's
will and as such, arrive on the last (end) square of the files
on which they stand, they must positively naru (be promoted)
however despite the owner's order of any kind, for if not
promoted, they can not be treated in any other way, except
by being captured by the enemy or becoming positively
inactive and unmovable in contradiction to the chessological
principle, that is, actually dead or committing suicide. See
Naru (Promotion), Diags. I and II, back, p. 60-5 ; s. 4^.187-9.

6. Technical Terms. — The following is an alphabetical list
of the chessological terms exhaustively gathered and also the
terms both the Western and the Far Eastern in general use
being given here for practical purposes for facilitating of propa-
ganda and the chessologic treatise. Especial attention is
needed for the perfect digestion of the principles of Mochingoma
and Naru, Kaeru, Promotion Method.

6a. Akiote (Discovered check or check by discovery). See Ote.

Akitoshi, Sukitoshi, Tsukitoshi, which see, the same as
Open -file.

Blindfold chess, or chess sans voir. SeeMekakushi Shongi
or Mekura shobu.

Capture (Ikedoru or Toriko-ni suru, which see).

Check.— See Ole.

Checkmate (see Tsumi or Tsumu, Tsunda and also Ote).

Chess sans voir, or blindfold chess. See Mekakushi
Shongi or Mekura shobu.

82 JAPANESE CHESS

Debut— (See Uchidashi).

Discovered Check— (See Ote).

Dominion, Territory — (See Ryobun).

Double Check— (See Ote}.

En Passant. — There is no need to consider about en
passant in Japanese Chess.

En prise (see Hitoridachi or Ippondachi).

Futeishiki, an Irregular Opening. — (See Uchidashi.)

Gambit. — An opening of the game in which one player, at
the beginning voluntarily sacrifices part of his force — often
an Infantry Koma, a pawn, but even a very important one —
for the purpose of taking up an attacking position with the
pieces or for the sake of an ultimate advantage. "Gambit"
is a word derived from the Italian gambetto, a tripping up
of the heels.

Go-men, Shitsurei, or Shikkei which see.

Hasami-Shdngi (Hasami, lit., to put, place [and take] be-
tween two other pieces, or things, as in cutting with scissors
and Shdngi, chess), a Checkers. See Tobi-Shongi.

Hasami-uchi (uchi, lit., to beat, strike or attack). An
attack on each flank or front and rear at the same time. See
Hasami of Hasami-Shdngi above. Tobi-Shongi which see.

Hikkurikaeru, or Kaeru. — See Naru.

Hishate, an opening. — See Uchidashi.

Hishate Ote.

Hishatori Ote. / See Oti'

Hitoridachi, or Ippondachi (En prise). A Koma piece is
said to be Hitoridachi, or Ippondachi when it is in a position
to be assaulted and captured by an opposing Koma, and is
not properly protected nor fortified.

7. Iksdoru, Toriko-ni suru,orToru (capturing). The Koma,
chesspieces, being placed, the players begin the engagement
by moving alternately; each planning to gain a numerical
superiority by capturing his opponent's Koma, as well as such
advantages of position as may conduce to victory. Capturing,
taking, prisoning, killing, wounding or annihilation is always
shown and performed by lifting the captured Koma piece from
the game board and placing the captor on its square; in other
words, a Koma is carried away by removing it from the board
and letting the capturing Koma piece occupy the position of

CHESSO LOGICS 83

the captured; in short, capturing is effected by the Koma
pieces having occupied the square of the Koma taken, the
latter being then removed from the board. In taking, each
piece except Cavalry, Keima (speedy horses), moves some one
of its ordinary moves, while the Cavalry alone can take an
enemy's Koma by jumping with full speed over the interven-
ing Koma or unoccupied space. An emperor or a king, Cap-
tain-General, Field Marshal, Generals Gold or Silver. Artillery
or Navy and Infantry Koma may capture any foe Koma, which
stands anywhere within their respective ranges, and the Cavalry
or Cavalry scouts can capture the adverse Koma which stands
upon one of ths two squares to which they can leap. The
Chief or emperor cannot capture any piece which is protected
or supported by another piece. See Tottenaru, "take and
change," under Promotion (s. 7, p. 187-8; s. 5, p. 195). The
object of the game is to fix, but not to capture, though it prac-
tically amounts to the same result, a chief or an emperor or a
king of the opposing party. This is effected by an attack so
planned that it is impossible, either by moving the opposing
emperor or king or by interposing another piece, to prevent
him from being taken on the next move; chat is, by placing
the opposing chief or king in an "Ote" (literally, king's hand
or turn), a check from which he cannot escape.

7 a. The term "capture" in Chess means in the highest sense
t rans position or conversion. ' ' — Kazan . (Digest Mochingoma, pp.
86-186.

8. Although the chief, emperor or king, can never be cap-
tured, according to the chessological technicality, but when
any piece, Koma of troups, attacks him, he is said to be "in
Ote (king's turn or hand)" and the fact of his being so attacked
may or may not be, according to circumstances, announced
by the attacking player, saying " Ote" a check. (See s. 3, p. 89,
under Te-ni-wa.)

9. For, sometimes among the very skillful players as there
being no need of announcement of his emperor's being in an
11 Ote, a check," because he should take care of his own affairs,
and consequently, maybe no remark about the situation,
there are some who need to be trained in their actions, so that
if the player whose emperor is in Ote does not realize that his
chief is in check, and tries to do something which has nothing

84 JAPANESE CHESS

whatever to do with his own Head, and even attacks his an-
tagonist, the adverse party might, as a sort of joke, in order
to break the monotony of a dull entertainment, take up and
treat for a moment the emperor as an ordinary soldier Koma,
so as to give the other a caution that he should be more atten-
tive and mindful of his own business, and then return the em-
peror on his own square camp palace when the owner is con-
scious of his absent mindedness. (See laws of chess, s. 6
p. 198; Arts. 18-19, p. 203.)

Whenever the emperor is in this situation the imperial king
must move from the place, palace or square he occupies or be
screened from the check by the interposition of some one of
his own subjects, Koma, or Mochingoma, a captured piece
(s-5,p.86) or the attacking Koma must be captured.

1. If, however, the royal emperor, being thus in check,
Ote, and if there is, either in hands or on the board, no Koma
piece which can be interposed, and the checking Koma cannot
be taken; that is to say, when there is no means of rescuing
the king from check, or if he can not escape capture by his
opponent's next move, it is then said to be "Tsunda (cornered
and fixed)," whereupon the game terminating, the player
whose king has been thus "Tsvnda," checkmated, is the un-
disputed loser. The position of the emperor, when in check,
being the same as that of any other piece when exposed to be
captured, with the only difference that the imperial Chief cannot
be taken, the infantry soldier Fu-hyo even gives him a check
or checkmates him in the same way that he captures; but
either out of a sort of respect toward imperial dignity from a
standpoint of military etiquette or to treat a foe Sovereign
with the highest possible honor, or to make the finishing touch
beautiful without mean, greedy cruelty, it might be, as many
Japanese feel ashamed to play dirty hands, better not to check-
mate him with a mere soldier Koma, though there is no popu-
lar nor strict limitation against it, except at the risk of possibly
being considered as playing a mean and sarcastic trick lacking
decency on the part of the stronger player. (See s. 2, p. 166;
Arts. 18-19, P- 2°3-)

2. One emperor can not give check to the other Chief,
king, nor can an emperor be moved into check; that is, the
two Potentates can, of course, never meet, as they would be

CHESSOLOGICS 85

in check to each other. The game therefore always stops
one move short of the actual (though practically) capture
of the sovereign of one party.

Irregular Opening, Futeishiki. — See Uchidashi.

" J'adoube." — See Shikkei; and sec. 7, p. 198.

Kaeru, change, a contraction of Torikaeru (exchange),
which see.

Kaeru, Kayaru, Hikkuri kaeru, or Naru which see.

Kakute. — See Uchidashi.

Kakute Ote, \ Q

Kakutori Ote, / "

Kurai. — See Value of Koma.

3. Machingoma (Machi, waiting and ngoma, Koma). When
a Koma on the board is moved to another square or a Koma
out of the hand — a captured one — (see Mochingoma pp. 86-186)
is put on the board apparently with no direct importance in
a way to give an emperor an " Ote " or checkmate, except idly
waiting for an enemy's Chief, possibly or maybe, coming out
just toward the place while there are other or no ways, the
Koma is said to be a Machingoma, conveying the meaning
that the player is trying to take an advantage of an opportunity
meanly to move or place the Koma for some future operation
in a coward and unsoldier-like manner and in too much careful
or cautious way against an opponent chief, while there
might be or when is surely some other better, more direct and
beautiful hand than this tedious waiting — indolent, indirect,
passive — action. An authoritative expert in Japan refrains
from playing any ordinary hand against an adversary's Head
or his opponent himself, without bringing out some direct
and active, fine and beautiful combinations of the powers of
the Koma. (s. i, p. 84; s. 2, p. 166.)

4. There is no restriction against playing "Machingoma,"
but when the players advance, they will take a much more
direct effective course as Chessology commands them. Machi-
ngoma is generally considered cowardly because of lack of
beautiful idealistic movements on the part of a player's
piece, either in a direct attack or offensive or some other
plans.

Mate.— See Checkmate.

86 JAPANESE CHESS

M . ( signifies "wait." See pp. 1 98-200. Malta is equiva-

M if \ lent toehold on," or"wait"; Matte, equivalent

' ( to "please wait," or "please hold on."

4a. Mekakushi Shongi or Mekura Shobu (Blindfold Chess or
Chess san voir). — The game mentally played without sight
of board or Koma pieces. This almost mysterious and inex-
plicable feat seems not to be altogether one of memory, as is
generally supposed, but it is rather the result of a special faculty
not necessarily corresponding with that for ordinary chess.

In this chessplaying there is needed construction of the
game in such a way that the player can meet the moves of his op-
ponent and corner the Koma chesspieces into various intricate
complexities from which in order to obtain a victory are evolv-
ed hidden arrangements and cryptic combinations superior
to those of his antagonist ; and he causes the latter to follow
the same movements that reproductions of the opponents
are made as foundation on which the player invents his dove-
tailed works for his own desirous building to be established.
The paramount is his own ideal composition, apparently para-
doxical and chimerical to others, and not the movements on
the part of enemy. The blindfold chessplayer is a designer
and the other contestant, a supplier of labor and what not, the
former wants. He helps himself to play the game. When
a Chessologist delicately analyzes the facts relating to the
Nippon- Russian war, he will surely be able to find Japan
identified with a blindfold chessplayer and Russia with a victim.

5. Mochingoma, or Mochigoma, or Tengoma (Te, hand;
Koma, chesspiece: Mochi keeping in hand or store; ngoma,
Koma, Mind-piece). See and digest thoroughly the Defini-
tion and functions of Chessology, pp. 15-49. The Tengoma, or
Mochingoma means the chesspiece, Koma, captured from an
opponent's side, for either disablement or utilization or both
in fact. This method or means aided by the Naru Promo-
tion Method, the prominent distinction between Japanese
and European Chess in Chessologics corresponds to what
distinguishes Calculus from ordinary algebra. The Mochi-
ngoma are to be interpreted as somethings to have been
captured either to disable the enemy's forces or to cut off the
adversary's re-enforcements coming out with ample provisions,
supplies and ammunitions, or for advantageous use in behalf.

CHESSOLOGICS 87

and at the pleasure, of the victorious player — somethings
which give the conqueror a power in an equivalent form
of either a fleet, or a fort or a brigade, or a division, or am-
munitions or provisions or captured war horses or the like,
(s. 4, p. 90.) It is not necessarily to be considered that every
Koma piece captured should surely be a merely individual
representative of a single man or a group of troupes that
ought to have been killed or wounded, either destined to
die or be crippled so as not to appear again on a war thea-
tre, (s. ia, p. 95; s. i, p. 168.)

6. There have been many instances in which even the
prisoners in war or enemy's fortresses or supplies have been
used solely for the conqueror's benefits either in the way of
spies or active engagements against their former sovereignty
(pp. 180-186). They were the greatest generals who could
use their old enemies. Napoleon employed the conquered —
Austrians, Spaniards, Italians and Germans. So was Alex-
ander the Great! (See pp. 117-186.) There have been many
commanders, admirals or generals or kings with their fol-
lowers who surrendered themselves to their enemies and
fought against their former sovereigns in behalf of their pre-
vious dreadful enemies.

7. In the Japan-Chinese war, the Chinese coolies were to
the greatest extent employed by the Japanese victors for the
transportation of provisions, supplies and ammunition, and the
Chinese merchants and farmers too contributed their parts
accrued from obligations of their being conquered (p. 102);
and at the highest tide of the Japan-Russian war, the former
could and did employ the latter prisoners to work for the
Japanese, whether government or private, so that the results
should have been beneficial to the general economy of the
situations. The Japanese used the captured Russian trans-
ports, and they mended and used the sunken Russian warships
and floated off Chemulpo, Korea. Why, if the things are not
to be used for the enemies themselves, did the Russians destroy
their warships, fortresses, arsenals, railway stations, docks
and many other things before the " Yellow Monky's" invasion
of Manchurian territory, which itself had to be used against
the previous occupants? (See pp. 180-6.)

8. When we understand that the Koma should have conno-

88 JAPANESE CHESS

tations of powers to be inter-exchangeable, in the largest possi-
ble way, with their equivalents of energy in proportion with,
and according to, the capacity of mental activity on the part
of a player, there is nothing chimerical in paradoxical trans-
formations of the Koma pieces manipulated in the hands of a
conquering or capturing party. Every Koma piece in its
secondary meaning has much wider scope than an ordinary
player would give it the power or value, and in fact, all of the
names of the pieces, Koma, should include secondary meaning
expressed in Chessonymous Symbolic Figures. (See pp. 15-49.)
With the pieces of such esoterically elastic capacity there can
without doubt be no difficulty experienced in representing
the various navies and armies, and business affairs, either
ancient or modern, in any of their phases of formations. While
uncultured primitive or ordinary men looking up at the starry
skies think that they see a vast — only vast — number of gleam-
ing and twinkling spots of light studded over the blue dome
of the firmament, stars are to a Herschel the grand system
of the universe incessantly whirling through space with in-
comprehensible velocity, yet never varying by a pin point
from their predestinated careers; a mere falling apple is to a
Newton an inspiration of universal gravitation to keep all the
heavenly bodies in order; a Franklin flying a kite captures
and employes the ordinarily inconceivable and formidable
lightning electricity for the human faithful servants.
(See 3-3a, p. 36.)

9. So if a study of Chessology be properly kept up, it can
not but help to prove to be immence importance to advanced
players or beginners too, and exert the most direct and the
keenest influence upon the adequate solution of the great
tactical and strategical problems and the general as well as
concrete movements of the currents of the world's affairs of
the present day. (s. 3~3a, p. 36.)

i. It therefore follows that according to purely technical
limitations of the Japanese chessological principle, the cap-
tured Koma pieces, Tengoma or Mochingoma, except three
Koma pieces — Kyoska (Artillery corps or a fleet of warships),
Keima (Cavalry), and Fu or Hyd (Infantry corps) — may be
used again anywhere upon unoccupied sections, to the best
advantageous manner, on the warfield of the board, by, and

CHESSOLOGICS

at the pleasure of, the party who had taken, killed or cap-
tured or made them prisoners, that is to say, converted
them into another equivalents, the different modes of the
Mind-Force itself, (s. la, p. 95.)

2. The three captured Koma pieces above mentioned as
the exceptions can not positively again be put on the squares
from which they can not next move on: Fu and Kydsha can
not be put on the last row or end Yoko, rank, and Keima, or
simply Kei, not on the last and second rows, Yoko, of the ad-
versary's side, as illustrated by Fig. 7. See Promotion Naru.

(A) in Fig 7 shows the last

(9) W

(A)

(B)

r i JO 6

3 JO

6 ao

8 JO 2

JO 3

d) C) (9) (6)

A FRIENDLY SIDE.
FIG. 7.

row of the squares where a
captured Kyd, or Fuhyo, Fu
or Hyd, a Tengoma or Mochi-
ngoma, can not again be
put on. When a Kyosha or
a Fuhyo goes on a square
there, it should positively
naru. (See Nifu and Suitori,
or Nameru pp. 186-193.)

(B) in Fig. 7 shows the two
rows of the squares where
the captured Keima, Cavalry (Horse), can not be again put
on ; and if it goes there either from a previous position where it
was re-put or otherwise — then surely on the end row — it
should positively "naru." In other words, the captured Cavalry
Keima piece can not be re-employed on the squares included
in i — 2 or 8 — 6 by (i) — (9) of the adversary's side, lest it is
naru and because actually dead as it can not move unless it
be promoted "naru" and consequently it should "kaeru" be
promoted. See p. 79 Fig. 5d. When it moves from a square,
on which the captured Cavalry piece had been re-employed,
onto one of the squares above mentioned, it should be posi-
tively "naru" or promoted, even against the will of the owner,
for if it does not "naru" it is dead there only to become either
a stumbling block in the way of the master's own operations
or an entirely inactive simpleton or a mere food of the enemy,
in contradiction to the chessological principle.

3. It is usual among players to try to know the plans that

go JAPANESE CHESS

the opponent has in his mind by asking him what captured
Koma he has in his hand, the phrase being " Te-ni-wa" "O-Te-
ni-wa," or "7V-ra." (Te, hand and O, honorific prefix; mean-
ing "in your Honor's hand," a contraction of "What captured
Koma are in your possession?) But, better not ask, because
an ordinary player can easily be posted in the matter so as
to know what and how many pieces the other party has. Yet
the Mochingoma should be as carefully concealed as possible
not to show the real facts of affairs to the antagonist, because
it is the enemy's business to find them as in real warfares. The
impenetrable secrecy of the movements of the Koma pieces
and that of motives upon the part of chessplayers are extraor-
dinarily necessary any and every wise. Diplomacy in CHESS-
DOM as that in the greatest business or international struggle-
game not alone consists of silence, the gold, and secrecy, the
diamond, as well as, in addition, creates them and also instructs
the actors or players how to use them in order to make them-
selves wise. The Applied Abstraction of tactics and strategy
of diplomacy of the highest kind is a plan of a fertile chess-
player's brain. The Japanese diplomacy is as flexible as their
military tactics each nursed and hardened on the severe drill
ground of the highest Chessdom. With this means pertain-
ing to a part of the Mochingoma^ chessplayers in general
should elevate themselves much higher than they are now and
must not condescend as low as at present in communities of
knowledge, but they should convert themselves into Chess-
ologists, the students of HIGHER CHESSOLOGICS. It is note-
worthy and instructive to know how the Eastern Chessologic
little islanders have gotten out of the bottom of modern
international whirlpool of struggles, without saying much of
their previous abilities to have preserved themselves never
conquered in the eyes of the History of the World. They
out and out show their chessological flexibility in every action
just as that in the Mochingoma; and to keep that elasticity
in this department of the Mochingoma, silver — "to talk" —
should be entirely out of its circulation in Chessdom, but let
the phrase, keep gold, be the motto for the nation of Chess.
Beware of war correspondents or bystanders as well as spies!
(See Ote and s. 7, p. 82; s. i, Art. 8, p. 201; s. 7, p. 203.)
4. This part of Chess needs to be clearly digested and thor-

CHESSOLOGICS 9!

oughly understood for it is utterly new for the readers who are
accustomed to hear of, or play, only the Western branch of
Chessdom. The meaning of the captured Koma, the Mind-
Force piece, carries a very wide, or in fact, unbounded range
of thoughts, founded upon deep knowledge of human affairs
which are to be dealt with by the light of scientific and philo-
sophical as well as speculative analyses. For the sake of letting
the chess pleasure seekers be thoroughly digested within a
small room of statements, let us assume "Mochingoma (Koma
in or on hand)," the captured pieces, represent the things or
articles or men captured from the enemy, that is, the supplies,
ammunition, provisions, rifles or cannon, gold or silver either
in money, or in kind, rivers or heights, a fortress or a village, a
stronghold or a seashore for drying fishermen's nets, or any-
thing and everything else, including, literally even prisoners
to be at a disposal of the victorious party, as easily seen in
the great Alexanderian or Napoleonic war, Thirty Years War,
or especially any wars coming out of alliances, or a great in-
ternational diplomatic game. (ss. 8-2, p. n8;ss. 2-4, p. 123-4.)
The Japanese Cavalry consisting of small men on their native
ponies spoken of ss" monkeys on horses'1 suddenly and frequently
attacked the world-wide famous invincible Cossacks in over-
whelming melee and annihilated or forced the latter to retire
in utter route capturing their finest horses for their own use.
The Japanese raised almost all of the Russian sunken first
class battleships and other war crafts and repair them for
their own benefits (s. 8, p. 163; s.6,p. 183) while they were still
warring. The famous white horse (Kobuki) which the Russian
iron general Stoessel, Commander at Port Arthur, loved as
the finest pet and dearest friend, carried the Japanese general
around on his back with his former saddle at Mukden and
other Manchurian battle localities (s. i, p. 1 68). The horse and
his saddle are working in co-operation as the captured live
chess pieces Koma. Thus it is with the significance of the
Mochingoma at first understanding. See Conversion, s. 7a,p. 83.
5. Now then an independent army, or a division, or a corps
de reserve comes in! And they are symbolized and represented
by the Mochingoma. There are scouting cruisers and torpedo
boats and destroyers, and also decoys and traps. There are,
utterly independent of the main fighting forces, Extraordinary

92 JAPANESE CHESS

Auxiliary Reserve Corps of group of skilful soldiers or sharp-
shooters ( Yugeki Tai, Yu-hei, Yu-tai) under the most able com-
mander who at his will in any time would help to the greatest
advantage any part, in touch with enemy, of friendly side
whenever he sees fit to act as he could penetrate into situations
on war-field; and besides, there are newly purchased and man-
ufactured warlike materiels. They are not yet represented
in so-called war-game, in fact, military chess, nor Occidental
nor any other chess except Japanese Chessological Formula. To
overcome those material advantages and disadvantages for
and against each other belligerents, the Tengoma, or Mochi-
ngoma together with Naru Promotion Method has been success-
fully installed and express them in Chessological Figures, to
serve in development of the Chessological Calculus formula.
Messenger pigeons, "rat skin ear-mufHes," the Kairo (Japanese
pocket stoves) and others, which are not ordinarily thought
of and which are not positively shown and are impossible to
be conceived in Kriegspiel, because of too concrete affair, in
as much as they become either decided allies, or bitter enemies,
and they are positively to be conceived and recognized in Chess
and they are symbolized beautifully by the captured pieces,
Mochingoma. (sec. 9-3 p. 47-8; pp. 38-49.)

5 a. The observance by all powers of strict Neutrality cleverly
so-called in international diplomatic term can be wisely kept
up in favor of both belligerents or others and themselves as
far as politically disinterested governments of nations repre-
senting a certain mass of people are concerned; but the will
or self-interested sympathy and a mere interest of some people
in affairs can not be morally or commercially prevented from
contributing certain help to the warring parties, best exem-
plified by the actions on the part of American citizens and Brit-
ish subjects and French and German people in Japan-Russian
War (3.3, p. 32; s. 4, p. ii2;s. 4-6p.i37; s. 7, p. i69;s ia,p. 170).
And neutrality itself favors often one or other of fighting na-
tions. And even a national government depending on an alli-
ance with another on one hand observes a strict neutrality in
warfares concerning the latter and a third nation — esoterically
against the third! — on the other hand, whilst a fourth
explicitly preserving a neutrality secretly puts an alliance
into practice in the interest of the third (e. g. Japan- Russian

CHESSOLOGICS

War most delicately in complication with French, English
and German governments' attitudes). Such will, self-interest
and sympathy are sometimes far more detrimental to one
or other combatant than the open aids ; these non-calculated
and unforseen contingencies are, abstractly by means of
Chessological Figures (5.9-3, P- 47~8) and esoterically, inter-
preted in chessological formula depending upon the Te-
ngoma or Mochingoma, according to the chessplayers' mental
calibre. But, a war-game, really military chess, can not at
all represent them simply because of a concrete proposition
too material to conceive of a higher idea.

6. Then, again, even an enemy's internal troubles — dissat-
isfaction, or ignorance on the part of the people or a family,
a riot, a rebel, a traitor or an assassin or mutiny or humilia-
ting passivity or no will-power — have often espoused the cause
of the friendly side (ss. 1-2, p. 117 ;s. 7, p. 131 ; ss. 1-3, p. 177-8);
and the abstract Mochingoma represent them! Thus any
physical and intellectual and speculative elements and some
new resources including reservists, unexpected volunteers
whether from inside or outside and, even international or
personal sympathies, the captured "eggs and onions," and so
forth, every wise detrimental to the enemy and, consequently,
conceivable profitably upon the friendly part, are figura-
tively expressed in Chessonymic Symbols by the Mochingoma.
They, if treated in concrete way other than the most flexible
abstract symbolic Mochingoma — which has raised Chess to a
position of the severest, most abstract, most figuratively flexible
and consequently the highest of all sciences, philosophies
and speculations — would cover an immense field of ground
on which a game might be played, and which is too realistic
to be played for the highest and most intellectual amusement
by any and every body, and which is not highly idealistic,
hence not artistic, and consequently not enough to absorb
highly intellectual pursuits and struggles. So even the most
stubborn resistance upon the part of enemy can be utilized
as a Mochingoma most beneficially by and for the friendly
side, thus espousing the latter, as the resistance — obstacle —
on the part of water, railroad surface and so forth lets ship,
locomotive and others respectively proceed smoothly with great
rapidity, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 3, p. 112; s. 7, p. 120; s.8,p. 142.)

94 JAPANESE CHESS

7. In physics, we know the Conservation of Energy, thereof
light, heat, magnetism, electricity or motion or force is only
a mode equivalent to, and the same of, each and every other
and is treated as such by scientific experts who have been
the bright gainers in that line of struggles of investigations of
the unknown facts and of discoveries and inventions. That
"Time is Money," Work is Money, therefore Time is Work,
Distance (space or locality) is Work, Space is Money, and so
forth in Chessologic-Logical Figures, is absolutely true in the
eyes of Mathematics and all kinds of Economy, and those terms
are transposable to each and every other to attain a desired end.
Therefore, the principle of Economy has taught us that "All
the Exchangeable Commodities have Marketable Value11 of which
the reverse — All the things with Marketable Value are Ex-
changeable— is true, and in question of its economical
application to a small or large detail, no sane one doubts, and
the persons who are versed in the practice and theory of this
line are the gainers in this dominion of struggles to bestow
wealth upon an individual or any community or a nation
and the world.

8. Power, force, energy (potential or kinetic) and motion —
a power being that which initiates or terminates, accelerates
or retards, motion in one piece; that which produces or destroys,
increases or lessens, motion in anything — whatsoever cogniza-
ble by man — and taking into consideration an action and
reaction, opposite and equal, and inter-relationships of material
and mental energy — they are the attributes of the Conserva-
tion of Energy and consequently the Indestructibility of Power
infallibly treated in Physics, Science of Forces (Dynamics)
and Philosophy. So it is with the Chessological Koma MIND-
FORCE pieces: any piece once put on the game board or taken
off it means constantly or permanently some form or other
of action or reaction, whether Kinetic or Potential, and through
a vast number of intermediate stages, keeps its indestructible
energy, an exponent of the player's mental capacity; and after
combinations, re-combinations and permutations and re-per-
mutations, the same one piece works its own perpetual office
of either arithmetical or geometrical or any other progression
or rotation of the discharging of its usefulness not only once
more beginning a similar cycle of changes but undergoing also

CHESSOLOGICS 95

indefinite numbers of the passing phases of the changes.

9. Struggles produce fresh pictures of which the situations
look quite similar, yet seldom if ever, exactly the same. The
problems for the struggles in which a man is, plays or acts,
are endless; the plans, purposes and the means being at one's
own disposal in many ways, and various innumerable factors,
combinations of causes and effects, bring onto the stage of
struggles a kaleidoscopical view to be changed by a mere
accident into inexplicable phenomenal phantasmagoria. Any
and every phase or move of Koma, chess Mind- Force piece,
means something apparently and concretely equivalent; yet
analytically in abstract, it signifying something infinitely differ-
ent according to the different finish of different brains, thereby
countless synthetic operations are beautifully displayed by
the Mochingoma Method on the game board of struggles.

i. We know "Knowledge (If^ (s- S'1 PP- 3O-1; s. 4 p. 37)
is Power" which the greatest and most ancient sages demon-
strated and left for us : Knowledge has found for us the prin-
ciples of Economy, Physics, and other Sciences and Philosophy.
Now then this same knowledge tells us that, according to the
principle of Chessology, the Mochingoma, the captured Koma,
does not mean simply and literally only men captured which
would make Chess, whether the Western or the Japanese,
ludicrous and equal with "jumping a rope," or inferior to
ninepins, (s. 6a, pp. 56-58; s. 6a, p. 213.)

i a. All the foregoing statements with no alternative show
that the captured Koma chesspieces, the Mochingoma, thus
represents in Chessological Figures or Symbols all those parts
or modes concerning to human struggles of the whole existence
which are governed by the Conservation of Energy and are
equivalent to each and every other and are reducible to one and
same factor keeping the attributes of all descriptions of what
is explained by a long list of sUch abstract words as elasticity,
•flexibility, indestructibility, modification, transformation, exchange-
ability, transfer ability, transfiguration, transposability, meta-
morphosis, inter change ability, convertibility, inter-exchangeability
and the like (ss. 6-2 pp. 183-6). All these chessologically
lubricating terms are the keys to unlock the hidden treasures
of the Mochingoma and had better be kept in the minds of
players for understanding the perfect view of CHESS PROPER

9 6 JAPANESE CHESS

(see the Chessologic Tree p. 14-5). The Occidental chess almost
entirely lacks and does not fully conceive these delicate and
expressive means to solve Scientific-Philosophical abstraction of
the highest kind , hence stiff and extremely limited in the devel-
opments of the movements of pieces (s. 2, p. 50; s. 5a. p. 55-6),
and consequently it can not vividly exhibit and also fully de-
velop and freely improve the movements of navies and armies
in real warfares (s. 4, p. 51-3). This Western chess, thus in con-
sequence of non-contrivances and non- devices of the Mochi-
ngoma together with Naru Method, except 'queening a pawn'
and farcical 'castling a king,' could never brilliantly in abstrac-
tion express the struggles carried on by Alexander, Caesar,
Napoleon, Moltke and others, while Japanese Chess can not
only do more than it* can express but also creates and instructs
styles of struggles. Therefore, what were beyond dreams
ever dreamed by Napoleon and Moltke could never brightly be
exposed on the Western game board, whereas the Far Eastern
Chessological Art — Chess Proper — has instinctively instructed
the Japanese, not only admirals and generals but also almost
every one interested in struggles, how to do what Napoleon,
Moltke and others could never perform, as clearly and astonish-
ingly shown by strategy and tactics on the part of the true Ori-
entals focused on Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden, and the
Korean Straits producing the facts almost chimerical from
standpoint of modern European military science and over-
whelmingly surprising the whole world and destined to revolu-
tionalize naval and military sciences theorized and practiced
previously to the present war the greatest ever waged (Fig. 9,5.
7. p. 141; Figs. 10, pp. 181-4). These facts and reasoning de-
cidedly explain why the Western Chessological branch could
never tightly rule the minds of military men without saying
of even business men and, moreover, even naval personnels,
and why it has allowed a war-game to shoot out (ss. 9-2 p.
1 08) as a sucker on a large branch of Chessological Tree, and
why it has permitted Checkers and playing cards so much
time, while the Far Oriental branch has vigorously controlled
the thinking principle of diplomatists, scientific men, person-
ages of deep philosophic speculations, both naval and mili-
tary men and others in every walk of life (see pp. 7-1 1 ; s. 6a, p.
82; 5a, p. no).

CHESSOLOGICS

2. Eponyms and Figures (which see pp. 15-49, and digest
thoroughly) put this ease in their jurisdictions. In the eyes
of chessological principle, the Mo CHIN GO MA are convertible and
inter-exchangeable because of their each and every other's
being in some or other equivalent at the will of, and according
to, the knowledge of the players of the game; in fact, they are
the apparently temporary indices, yet INDESTRUCTIBLE EX-
PONENTS OF CONSERVATION OP THE INTELLECTUAL POWER
upon the part of the players, according to whose mentality
the Mochingovna powers would have been differently interpreted
in regard to the uses of their functions, (s. 3, p 26 ; s. 2, p.
28; s. 3, p. 75-76.)

3. The object here upon the part of Chessological student
is to have a clear acquaintance with the developments, com-
binations, and permutations of force, space and time for which
any amount of ideals or mental energy may be applied or
substituted, for each influences the others and each force in-
terpenetrates into the others as radiant energy, a grand working
power, in a fashion of the sidereal sources, and modes of a solar
energy, and molecular or ethereal activities through the
Universe. Hence, acquire knowledge (s. 5, p. 55).

4. The reciprocal relations of the three primary essential
elements, force, space and time, and mental actions upon them
produce their corresponding effects in the affairs of struggles;
and those effects and causes and vice versa are so innumerable
that if the chess-pieces were intended to suit only one purpose
as in the case of a war-game, Kriegspiel, the youngest branch
of Chess (ss. 5-4, pp. 23-30), the pieces are not powerful enough
for expressing and illustrating the highest conception, but, on
the contrary, become too concrete and consequently only too
inflexible, too stiff, to be able to meet with an especially com-
plex plan which is so much to be developed in abstract details
that the game can not otherwise represent and occupy a point
of the mean effect of maximum and minimum influences —
those of the greatest common divisors and least common multi-
ples of numerical values of things and actions which come to
play.

5. The quality and quantity of the force that things exercise
upon each other in connection with space and time should be con-
sidered. The qualitative and quantitive values of relations are

98 JAPANESE CHESS

differently conceivable, even in spite of their uncompromising
rigidity, by different players, according to their respectively dif-
ferent amount and quality of mental storage of knowledge ; for
instance, as a result of the Applied Chessologics, one, whenever
he plays Chess, thinks of the grand actions upon the part of
the world's greatest generals or_diplomatists or reformers, while
some might think of a local mob riot. The science of numbers
associates the notion of space, force and time, the three pri-
mary elements of struggles or chess with numerical scale in
chessological principle. The numbers — here represented by
the numbers of squares and pieces and their movements (val-
ues or powers) and limits of time — which are the free creations
of human Mind, act as a means of distinguishing concretely
and sharply the differences of things; but although they are
however sharply to fix things by their strict values, yet the
same numbers with exactly the same acting powers are some-
times, nay! almost all the times, to bring forth different results
of different ways of their being differently used according to the
different mental storages of knowledge, for if every man is equal
to the other in every respect, the value of the same number
is bound to be conceived as the same in power of its being used
to the most available way, but alas! no individuals are exactly
equal in every respect, and therefore their values are differently
and variedly appreciated and used accordingly, (s. 4~4a, p. 1 1 5 . )
This part is superbly performed by the Mochingoma.

5a. Not only the above is perfectly executed, but also —
the most important it is! — the Mochingoma Method, the Lord
Sovereign CALCULUS of CHESS PROPER, the Calculus of CHESS-
OLOGICS, symbolizes, or in fact, directs solutions of problems
containing unknown quantities and uncertain qualities of future
contingencies in all struggles conceivable by human Mind.
(S. 5, p. 33 ;s. sa.p. 92.)

6. This can be easily understood by any person with good
sense, whereof there is not at all required a deep mathematical
nor technical philosophic knowledge. The long series of sim-
ple inferences by the plain matter-of-fact analyses of the chains
of ordinary chesspieces' movements and their ordinary com-
binations betray generally the natural laws of numerical values
of the Koma pieces (force), space (distance represented by
squares) and time (to move). The great character of the

CHESSOLOGICS 99

Mochingoma, together with the Naru Promotion Method, (see s.
6, p. 7 6-8.5, p. 81 ; 186-9,) is one ^at gives to Chessdom an elastic
repetition of scales as those tones, Octavo, in Music and the
scales in the Decimal, or Metrical System, containing ten each,
but containing the highest single digital number NINE, the
scales being registered lower and higher.

7. The statements heretofore given contain all the essential
fundamental speculations and evidences for absolutely indis-
pensable foundations of the Mochingoma Method, by which
the greatest and most fruitful advancement in Chessdom has
thus been produced to the highest idealistic finish.

8. In accordance with the writer's first purpose, because
of this subject exposing the most positive and the greatest
difference between the Western and the Far Eastern branches
of the chessological game, he has thus minutely restricted
himself to the consideration of the series of speculations and
philosophical missions of the scientific Mochingoma in Japanese
Chess, the most ingenius improvement, nay, invention ever
achieved in the domain of Chess, positively having made it
the most vivid representative in the smallest, yet, in a sense,
the largest, scope of scale, of the severest and the highest ab-
stract of all the sciences, and philosophies and speculations.

9. The writer seems to be the first that has investigated
carefully, philosophically speculated and dared exhaustively
to state the principle of the Mochingoma, because it is largely,
amongst others, here that there is the grandest secret beauty
of developments and combinations of phases of chess Koma
pieces far superior to the Western chess.

1 . The Mochingoma principle coupled with the Naru Kaeru
Promotion Method (s. 6, p. 76-3. 5, p. 81 ; 186-9,) culminates with-
out an alternative in the august proof of the combinations and
permutations and re-combinations and re-permutations and
vice versa ad infinitum of time, space and force with all the
struggles for existences or supremacy in every line of human
vital activities, which Chessology covers and governs.

2. An indication of the Mochingoma of certain relative
strengths upon the part of both parties can be, easily in vague
way, though with a perfect truth, explained by approximate
figures; — thus, suppose on a war field, one party (A) with
500,000 is against the other (B) with 500,000 men, exactly

100 JAPANESE CHESS

the same though never to exist in a real struggle or war but
on an abstract chessboard. Now suppose if a part of A's were
lost, say 2,000 were killed, then there remained 498,000 against
the original 500,000, the others being equal; and while such
a fractional part, a very small percentage, — only ^|7 % (.004)
of the whole troop of men, army — only four mills out of one
dollar in comparison — might, however in a small degree, curtail
one party, it would certainly add an advantage to the other;
— or suppose that this only 2,000 (^J<j % ) might have been
in possession of a very important strategic stronghold, however
small in size, which, being captured, might have completely
turned a chance, luck or risk, from one to the other, then this
2,000, though exactly same in figures as in the first case, would
be very different in connotation of the powers or attributes
accruing from situations (space and time).

3. The former, for the present purpose, may be taken as
a unit — 2,000 soldiers dead on a plain — even which would
give the other a benefit ; so that the latter 2 ,000 means a certain
benefit plus the stronghold which the opponent once occupied
and which might be used by the new possessors twice, thrice,
ten or more times advantageously than the original occupants,
as the natural strength of the ground has been proven some-
times and many times not to be completely available against
the united strength of men especially with discipline and trained
skill, (pp. 117-183.)

4. Gibraltar, Quebec, Sebastopol, and Port Arthur (and
probably, Vladivostok also) have been proven most decidedly.
The natural advantage and united human strength with trained
skill should in theory go together to harvest a fortunate result,
but such a case has been very rare as both parties have been
otherwise than equal in every respect, in which case there
would have existed no victory nor loss! This kind of events
is beyond the dominion of arbitrary ruling and mere specula-
tions and must always adapt itself to circumstances and condi-
tions, for instances, such as seen in the Japan- Chinese and
Japan- Russian war, the greatest ever witnessed in the World's
History, with the most modern and most scientific, formidable
and keenest appliances and mechanism, on both sides of the
belligerent nations, so that many observers have been decidedly
compelled to remark that the Japanese are born strategists

CHESSOLOGICS IOI

and tacticians, and besides, have a warlike union of peculiar
quality. Then, at the least estimation for convenience sake,
the invaluable stronghold to be used as an almost redundant
vigor on the part of the captors represents originally and liter-
ally 2,000 men, for no fortress is available without garrisons
or first-class defenders — and in this case all of the 2,000 are
supposed to be already dead, thus not to work any more. (s.
8b, p. 105-8, a double knowledge and victory.)

5. Now very well then, scientific-philosophically, and esoter-
ically, the Koma piece standing for 2,000 men can be safely,
in the estimation of, and according to, the mental functions
of the captors, used for a stronghold which would make the
weakest and those who get a poor start as exemplified by the
Chinese and Russians, however most powerful, especially at
Port Arthur, driven by the force of circumstances and condi-
tions, through struggles for competitions or existences, a battle
field of life or death, compelled, now and then, to do anything
the strongest wants or sometimes the weakest, the conquered,
a beaten nation might be obliged, simply because of having
lost a stronghold, to subsist on crumbs or die. (See pp. 126-8;
s. 6, p. 143 and 177-186-

6. The statements given above being only the direct ab-
straction, we have something else like a corollary: Those
advantages which would accrue out of the capture are to be
indicated by, say, from zero, (o), (though no such zero advan-
tage when rightly handled by experts), which is at the least
possible in any case, up to ad infinitum powers, since that same
number might become a source of the causes of the utter defeat
in warfare or may be more, according to the mental as well as
physical powers of the enemy, when the whole nation might
be swallowed up by the stronger on account of even such a
small percentage of primary loss. It is then to be justifiable
to say that it is quite correct and very conservative to confer
in some form or other the force, which the defeated had lost,
upon the captor in addition to what is kept without a loss, —
this force being the smallest percentage compared with ad
infinitum while it is comparatively the largest compared with
zero, (o), so that this force to be given becomes a fair, perhaps
too small, award for the captor — the percentage being exactly
fiff Per cent., considered only from point of number, yet which

102 JAPANESE CHESS

might contain a majestically strategic point to turn the whole
affairs upset. And even then, a mere numerical power has
been proven many times not to be a criterion for a victory.
There are many kinds of allies and foes, not only from the
outside, but also inside, and the inside enemies have been
proven more dreadful and formidable than the external oppo-
nents. These factors are clearly shown by the Mochingoma.
(s. 8b, p. 105, a double victory.)

7. In Manchuria, every time the Russians had reverses
and misfortunes, men and ammunitions lessened on account
of the islanders' fine marksmen and sharpshooters; and while
the number of the Russians stood almost the same all the
time from the beginning of the campaign, the Japanese sent
by virtue of their sea power a division after a division, men
after men, into the field of battle. The guns and ammunitions
captured which might not at all have been used by the invaders
must have, without a least doubt, greatly reduced the fighting
force of the other side. Think of a large amount of money
conservatively estimated to have been $25,000,000, besides
large provisions and ammunitions captured by the "Yellow
Monkeys," as the Russians had used to address their opponents.
Can we ever idly think that the "Yellow Monkeys" would
never at all use these captured articles? What kind of traitors,
or intrigues for Russia? A little bit of chance, or an accident —
a loss or a gain of very small percentage of the whole enormous
forces — is destined to be turned into a powerful account.
Simply because the Russians lost a chance at first or could not
see their opponents' energy treated with, philosophically and
scientifically, in reality, chessologically the enemy could be
able to push the ponderous "Bear" back, whereupon Japan
got a fishery concession and anything else she wanted from
the Korean government, and could fish along and around the
peninsular coasts for realization of enormous amounts of
money, even while the war was going on, and also, the island-
ers have been able to catch otters and seals and whales along
the islands off the coasts of the Eastern Russia without
sea forces — meaning an equivalence of tens of millions of
dollars, a good sum of money for fishermen, consequently,
for Japan, in the time of war. (See p. 169.) Under the same
category comes the Japanese work of salving the sunken
Russian ships at Port Arthur and Chemulpo.

CHESSOLOGICS

I03

8. All of these advantages have sprung up out of a simple
cause. In warfares, whether actual or suppositional, all of
these matters should be represented in some form or other
equivalences. From a strict .standpoint of military tactics
and strategy, some may assert their non-reliance upon any
extra affairs not calculated before in their minds; yet in fact,
when re-enforcements are needed, other causes which enforce
these re-enforcements are needed to be considered. The cap-
turing of a fortress might mean tens of millions of dollars to
encourage the spirits of a nation, and consequently the spirit
of the soldiers would be augmented as much, and therefore the
spirit encouraged might mean twice or three times or more
over the actual and original number of them in fighting capacity.
These phenomena should not be put outside of deep considera-
tions in an abstract manner. Actual warfares are somehow
apparently different from what ordinary chess players could
have understood by the movements of the chess Koma pieces
on the board; for instance, both belligerent parties can never
be equal even at the first of a campaign; the nature of the
ground occupied by one party is very different from that
possessed by the other; one party might be on islands and the
other, far inland, and so on; their prime activities, that is to
say, their mental attitudes may be sometimes entirely just
opposite, etc. Yet, in the severest jurisdiction of chessological
principle and technicality, those apparent differences are noth-
ing of the kind that the common chess players would think to
be; but on the contrary, they have been deeply considered and
deliberately canceled as treated in mathematical equations, and
neutralized without an alternative because of their being plainly
concrete factors which can be translated vividly into abstract
language of the highest kind founded upon the bright light of
human all-powerful mind. (See s. 6, p. 43 ; ss. 2, 3, p. 108-109).

8a. Once more let the student here ponder over the abstract
nature of the Mochingoma in application to concrete factors
of struggle on account of the great importance in Chessology.
Since captured, Port Arthur, Liaoyang, Mukden and other
positions (s. 6, p. 183; s. i, p. 186) were, in a Chessological
Figurative sense, turned into dreadful enemies to Russia; that
is, they bestowed tremendous advantages upon Japan, so to
speak, the captures identical with the advantages accrued

OF THI

(( UNIVERSITY

j04 JAPANESE CHESS

therefrom, or the positions (locality) themselves, represent,
and are equivalent to, the Japanese capability, Mind-Force,
which secured them, or in other words, the transposition or
transference into the adversary's side of friendly side's materiel
force to be contrariwise employed at the disposal of the per-
sonnels, or in reality, Mind-Force of enemy. By means of the
foregoing exhaustive statements, let the student clearly un-
derstand how the Japanese capability to have captured the
positions occupied by their antagonists or the positions them-
selves can be chessologically convertible into another modes,
the formidable foes to the former masters. As a numerical
illustration is clearly advantageous for an explanation, the
subject is here on purpose treated with only by means of in-
demnity in some form which might have been supposably yet
possibly demanded, if peace asked, at different stages of an
Applied Chessological Art of the greatest drama the world has
witnessed. Russia could at first very easily settle the inter-
national matters with Japan previous to the break of their
diplomatic negotiation, with nothing to have been lost upon
the part of ever greedy Russia (s. la, p. 170). Next, right be-
fore the surrender of Port Arthur, Russian price of peace could
be a nominal indemnity representing, that is, equivalent to, a
convertible action on the part of always generous Japan, say
about $25,000,000. After its inevitable surrender, the indem-
nity standing for an equivalent to the transposable and inter-
exchangeable capacity of the Mind-Force of personnel of the
victorious nation might have been a little more, say about
$50,000,000. After the defeat at Liaoyang, it might have been
probably in the neighborhood of $150,000,000; after Mukden
defeat, $500,000,000; after the loss of Tieling and before the
greatest sea fight, $800,000,000; and after the greatest naval
defeat, $1,500,000,000 or $2,000,000,000, or practically more
could be claimed; because of physical as well as mental
guarantees, or converted assets (3.4, p. i68-s. ia,p. 170); and if
there were no other decent nations besides Japan herself, and
consequently nothing to be considered at all concerning the
then international sentiments and her future modest purposes,
Russia could be compelled to do anything her enemy would
have desired to obtain as a reward for greedy mischiefs of over
a hundred years, and even the whole Russia in Asia, besides

CHESSOLOGICS

I05

an enormous indemnity, might have been ceded to the Japan-
ese victors, who hold all the trumps of the Mochingoma —
then, no prestige anymore, nor even an ice-bound port. Thus,
a force or capability, whether personnel or materiel, of inde-
structibility and convertibility, estimated, when captured, in
money, then known as an indemnity equivalent to the position,
or the position itself in brief or in chessological term is trans-
posable or transferable from one side to another (winner)
simply according to capability of batteries of Minds which
form both intellectual and physical attributes, the real person-
nels, indispensable to struggles (s. 8-8b, p. 17-9). Then, as stated
elsewhere as to the principle of inter-relationship, inter-action
and inter-reaction, indestructibility, convertibility and inter-
exchangeability of materiel force in proportion to personnel,
or strictly speaking, MIND-FORCE, the positions captured have
been turned into treacherous enemies against the former occu-
pants, and they have, moreover, served since then, as loyal
friends to the former enemies (ss. 6, p. 183; s. 2, p. 186).
Therefore, materiel advantages captured and reducible to an
equivalent to the real essential power of personnel, Mind-Force —
here Port Arthur, Mukden and others — must be seriously
considered and duly treated in Chess as CHESSOLOGY dictates;
and Japanese Chess permeated with the activity of Evolution
reveals phenomenally and divinely wise treatment of the cap-
tures of this kind. All these factors are splendidly and
abstractly symbolized by the Mochingoma, assisted by Naru
Promotion Method. These phases of factors of struggles can
never be fully exercised by the Occidental chess characterized
as it is by involution, whereby the number of symbols of real
units or chesspieces becoming unavoidably and constantly
less and less on the board, the larger units the less number of
pieces represents, which is mathematic-logically and inconven-
iently, too, an absurdity itself and also next an impossibility
in this age of EVOLUTION.

8b. It has been elsewhere mentioned that ignorance (whence,
riots, rebels, mutiny, jealousy, envy, and the like, when warring
with another) on the part of friendly side espouses the cause
of the opponents (s. 4, p. 79). Knowledge takes advantage
of the other's ignorance, so to speak, the former captures the
latter; in other words, ignorance on the part of one is converted

106 JAPANESE CHESS

into usefulness or turned into account in favor of the other; or
the less the education or the more ignorance on the part of
one side, the more the advantage belongs to the other. For an
example, the ignorant Russian soldiers attacked the Japanese
who were shooting from behind a pile of things, and the latter
run away. When the Russians captured the things, they found
the pile of books or literatures written in the Russian tongue.
When they found the useful information for themselves, they
begun to think and communicate their ideas and views about
their enemies and themselves as well, and they came to realize
the fact that they were on the wrong side. Or the prisoners
having been educated even for a short length of time and kindly
treated by their enemy were returned to their own side un-
conditionally or otherwise, and they told their friends what
their enemies were and how they themselves were wrong in
being instigated by their selfish superiors. At each occurrence
of this kind, there was loosened or chessologically broken a
tie made by ignorance, or absence of knowledge. This is men-
tioned in order to show convertibility, or a transposable func-
tion by illustration of a chessological factor, the others being
equal in every respect. Suppose, thus,

Russia + ignorance (= — knowledge) = (or vs.) Japan 4

knowledge(= — ignorance).

But since the Japanese utilized the other's ignorance, we have
by transposition

R = J 4- 2 knowledge (= — 2 ignorance).
Now, because ignorance can never overcome knowledge, the
original

R = J 4- 2 knowledge ( = — 2 ignorance), or

R = J 4 2 (knowledge [== — ignorance])
shows roughly, yet paradoxically, that the Russian ignorance
produces a double effect, namely, espousing the opposite cause
by making twofold effective the Japanese knowledge, or absence
of ignorance. Then, the Japanese having turned the enemy's
ignorance into their own utility, the assumed equation,
though true enough for chessologic convenience, is more than
absurdity itself when we consider large odds, the difference
between the two phases of Mind. Therefore, let us see the
transposition through chessological deduction by assuming

CHESSOLOGICS

I07

Russia and Japan at first equal in all respects on the board of
war,

thus, R = J;

then, add ignorance and knowledge to the respective sides.
But there being the differences between the two, we have a
chessological deduction out of the intellectual, that is, real
personnel equation as follows:

R + ig- (= — know.) > J -f know. (= — ig.) from ignor-
ance's point of view, and

R — know. (= 4- ig.) < J — ig. (= + know.) from knowl-
edge's point of view.

But the Japanese taking advantage of the ignorance of the
Russians transposed, or converted it to the highest degree of
utility,

.'.R < J 4- know. (= — ig.) — ig. (= + know.), that is,

R < J + 2 know. (= — 2 ig.), or

R < J + 2 (know.= — ig.)

which holds true and shows that the Russian ignorance or inactiv-
ity of the personnels is worth exoterically twice the knowledge
upon the part of the other side; in other words, against Russia,
a double ignorance probably meaning utterly no ignorance
in Japan from Russian point of view of knowledge and a double
knowledge probably meaning almost divine wisdom when con-
sidered from, or compared with, the Muscovite standard of educa-
tion ; and Russia = constant inclination toward zero or possibly
= o in point of intellectual liabilities or assets in regard to the
present war; but meaning chessologic-esoterically that knowl-
edge is all-powerful. For an example, the Japanese navy
having annihilated the Russian armada involves a double
victory, the first, the former having entirely defeated the latter,
and secondly, the former keeps the whole navy unmolested
just as at first. Yet, in a sense of chessologic-esoterical fact,
the victory in this particular case is infinitely formidable, be-
cause the magnitude of the far Oriental navy kept in the same
condition as previous to the war plus the captured Russian
warships in consequence of mutiny and unskill is infinitely
larger than the Muscovite's, for the latter is in zero, o, condition,
to- wit, as any is infinitely larger than zero, o, as Russia can
not do anything unless a huge navy together with first class
trained PERSONNELS might come down spontaneously in favor

108 JAPANESE CHESS

of the Russians. If the Russians had fought the battles (with
the islanders) with the same amount and degree of the courage
and all other requisites for the strictly chessologically organized
co-operation as the Japanese, then the former could surely
defeat the Japanese, quantitively in every way, but alas! they
entirely lacked Minds, the inmost marrow of personnels. There
are innumerable examples like the above in the history of
struggles and such are chessologically, though otherwise im-
possibly, symbolized by means of Mochingoma. (ss. 4-6, pp.
100-1.) Disappointment and encouragement, respectively, on
the part of one and the other, and the like come under the
same category and are reducible to the same chessological
deduction represented by some Mochingoma standing for
unknown and uncertain quantities and qualities, which the
Occidental chess can never betray at all.

9. To try, outside of the central and highest realm of Ckess-
dom, to represent exhaustively every detail of the different
factors in struggles by pieces of the least possible number on
the game board of the smallest possible space, and to be oper-
ated and manipulated with the shortest time possible; to
represent all of the elements and their innumerable sub-ele-
ments in the struggles in life, by means of any pieces, in detail
and concrete ways, is ordinarily impossible, except with legiti-
mate chesspieces Koma, with the least, smallest domain of any-
thing, to cover all the factors and elements, in both larger and
smaller scales. That which is so-called a war-game, Kriegspiel,
suggested by the Chessological principle and is to be considered
as its chess branch, or rather a part of Applied Chessologics
truly comparable to practical arithmetic in relation to Higher
Mathematics, could not represent each and all of the factors
of struggles or, at least, all of even military affairs.

1. But, only the abstract general conceptions can per-
fectly accomplish to show everything conceivable by the human
Mind; this is the only way. Practical Arithmetic mainly
works with only concrete numbers and Pure Mathematics, with
abstract symbols: so, Kriegspiel, the war-game, really stiff
concrete materials, and Chess, the driest, yet the most elastic
flexible abstract !

2. From the apparent solutions of the chessological affairs,
both combating sides are assumed as exactly the same in

CHESSOLOGICS

every respect; but, from the initiated experts' understanding
of them, there are very wide range of differences in every
respect — in interpreting every factor represented on the board,
as in actual warfares or human struggles; and, therefore, the
largest, unequivocal and untolerable, clearest difference is in
the Mind, which is the main factor.

3. And this last human light could not be assumed on the
board, but only left with discipline and training to be developed.
(See definition of Chessology and functions, pp. 15-37.) Super-
ficial chessplayers are apt to conduce actual motions of only
armies to the merely apparent principles of a game of Chess,
while the real expounders of Chessology cannot but help to
connotate the affairs on the chessboard as to show, in general,
the directions of the military warfares, only small parts of
human struggles formulated in Chessology to train the Mind,
the fundamental source of the factors of human existence.

4. A thought would in a moment clear up an opposition,
if any, against the logicality of these assertions. Just as
Alchemy, Astrology and merely counting with fingers have
been the forefathers of modern Astronomy, Chemistry and
Mathematics, so Chess has been the ancestor of, and produced,
Chessology (ja, p. 17); so, though Chess was originally invented
or created in imitation of actual movements of men in warlike
operations, the former could not and can never be, in the or-
dinary men's conceptions, an exact copy of the latter except in
the intelligent brains : Chess had no satisfaction to be only the
copy of military affairs, but has accomplished its Supreme
Duty to guide them, an evidence being the production of such
a game as Kriegspiel which, we feel sorry to say, has been
allowed to be invented on the score of inadequate character
of the Western branch of Chess (s. 8-8a,pp. 17-8; ss. 2-3, p.
28-9).

5. Again, Chessology, out of which so-called Kreigspiel, really
a mere military chess, was produced, is not only satisfied in
training the military minds, but it also treats of naval struggles
which no Kriegspeil considers as yet. A navy should receive a
due respect in warfares (see pp. 72-5), as it is what the writer
would call One Wing of War, without which any modern decent
foremost nations cannot exist, and this naval training of the
Mind is clearly in abstract solved in Chessology, and the Krieg-

HO JAPANESE CHESS

spiel, a child of Chess, does not as yet consider the fact on its
game board, simply because being made concrete by a merely
military officer after being suggested by the Western chess
which he could not understand abstractly.

5 a. Keeping the captured pieces, Mochingoma, in hand
and not inclining to show each other's own next hands are
extremely fascinating as an exponent of human watchful
and speculative instinct, and betray a strong resemblance to
playing cards. The repeated utilization of the captured Koma
piece gives the chessplayer a far deeper pleasure and much
more interesting and instructive developments and operations
than cards in all ways bestow enjoyment on the players, be-
cause in Japanese Chess, there all the trumps and other factors
are represented to the greatest extent, and because those trumps
and their combinations with others are played beautifully ad
infinitum at the will according to the chessplayers' resource-
ful state of Mind. Such artistic and idealistic combina-
tions and permutations and re-combinations of re-permuta-
tions as ever produced by the Chess Proper can never be evolved
out by playing cards. The captured pieces being re-enlisted
into the service bring forth scientific pleasures as of an original
investigation on account of their being repeatedly converted
to use in accordance with mathematical calculation, whether
consciously or otherwise. For while in all methods of playing
cards there prevails a game of chance since the first handling
of cards depends upon mere chances, Chess involves no chance-
game whatsoever, except the size of an individual intellectual
reservoir. Thus, by virtue of re-admittance of use of Mochi-
ngoma, Japanese Chess absorbs entirely the most essential attri-
butes (movement, development and operation, if any) of cards,
whereby cards as inutility and inadequacy for promotion of
knowledge have been thrown out of the world of intellectual
instructive pleasures. Hence, Mochingoma, assisted by Naru
Promotion Method, have succeeded to have made Japanese
Chess to be able to perfect the legitimate Chessological game
or Art, that is, Chess Proper without allowing checkers (Hasa-
mi-Shongi (s. 6a, p. 82,) and cards a great liberty for merely
killing a time to little or no purpose, and also after all without
letting a so-called war-game offshoot from Chess and declare
its independence (s. 3, p. 115). Checkers-playing is, in Japan,
a children and ordinary women's game.

CHESSOLOGICS III

6. Chess has thus come out to soar up higher and higher;
not satisfied with military functions, it has passed to drill navy
besides, and again not satisfied only with them, but also, it
inagurating itself as CHESSOLOGY treats of training the human
Mind so as to be able to meet with all struggles that there are.

7. Suppose that international arbitration makes success in
the naval and military disarmament of so-called civilized
nations by a proportional reduction of their forces similar to
the joint disarmament of Chile and Argentina, then an estima-
tion of a conception of forces or pieces in a war-game would
positively be reduced, or the war-game itself should be con-
tinually and suddenly modified, because of a concrete problem
and because of simply being used for military, and for neither
war, in a true and large sense, nor other, purpose (s. 8-8b,
p. 17-8; s. 3, p. 137)-

Suppose that the Hague Conference or Tribunal or Arbitra-
tion Treaty stops wars from military as well as naval stand-
point of view, then the Kriegspiel, even were it a real war-game,
would have no room to play (s. 8-9, p. 17-9). As long as hu-
man creatures will be existing, there should surely be struggles
in some form or other, wherein human Mind always plays its
sovereignty. Nothing there is sublime like mental training
in the human existence, as the Mind is the only criterion of
superiority over all the other creatures, and among men. (s.
9, p. 22.)

8. In fine, Chessology teaches us the principle how to let
us be able to meet with struggles and to strengthen and train
the players' Mind. It is an abstract science of the highest
and grandest kind, and it is the most flexible formula, making
itself the most and highest philosophic-science of all the
sciences and philosophies as judged by the treatment of the
Mind in every way minimum to cover all in maximum degree.
Chessology is in a word the Ultra- Philosophic Science.

9. This part has been achieved by the ingenious Japanese
of yore. Then superficially thinking, Chess originally invented
concretely to represent military elements in time immemorial
cannot at present convey in a concrete way the exact mean-
ing of the modern improvements of ways and means of trans-
portations and communications, but it has surprisingly and
fortunately left with us a conception of them by abstract

112 JAPANESE CHESS

symbols, which esoterically cover all things or works not cov-
ered by exotery. Now, all, we know, paradoxical representa-
tions of all elements necessary to all human struggles can be
accomplished by means of chess Koma pieces, especially the
Mochingoma, the most powerful and the grandest of symbols,
and the Naru Method.

1. To use the Mochingoma, the captured Koma pieces, is
the same as to use in Mathematics and Arithmetic, by repeti-
tion, the same digits over and over again, when numbers be-
yond 9 are to be counted, but only the scales are different ! In
the case of the Mochingoma to be re-used, they are to be con-
ceived as symbols to represent not only the repetitions of the
same powers, different in scales, but also the qualitative char-
acters to be developed to meet with any necessities, even
contingent, in all struggles, (s. 4-5, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p.
105.)

2. So then, only to think that the captured Koma pieces
are only re-employed in exactly the same way as in the original
or previous conditions is an attribute of a huge ignoramus,
who, without being able to conceive certain marvelous results
and factors out of combinations and permutations of a cause
and its effect, does not know himself what kind of a simple-
ton he might be.

3. This re-employment, and even many times repeated
uses, of the captured ones is to be understood as not to use the
prisoners but the abilities (even resolution or determination and,
moreover, even resistance) themselves to have captured them
and to have re-employed them as equivalents to re-enforce-
ments or reservists newly recruited and every and any thing
else conceivable by, and at the unlimited disposal of, the cap-
tor's own interpretations about the matters, because actions
and re-actions are opposite and equal in force, and because
the deductions of elements of struggles on the part of the
enemy are proportionately to increase the power of friendly
forces in some or other form exactly equivalent to the vol-
ume of the force reduced or lost on the adversary's part. (s.
6, p. 93; s. 8a, p. 103 ;s. 8b, p. 105; ss. 6, 8, p. u8;s. 9, p. 122; s.

9>P- I23«)

4. There are still, besides innumerable elements already
stated before for a victory, what are to be interpreted and

CHBSSOLOGICS 113

symbolized in Chess according to the player's mental capacity.
Napoleon sold Louisiana to the United States of America;
the American Revolutionary heroes borrowed money from
France, which had supported the former to succeed in their
struggles, and the French under La Fayette and other Euro-
peans assisted America; and they were not at first calculated
in the minds of the Americans, but they did nevertheless help
the Revolution. The Mochingoma as the Chessological Calcu-
lus works for them.

5. Japan and Russia have floated their war bonds in their
respective allies, France, Germany, United States and England,
which are at least sympathetic, though really neutral, from
a war point of view. Even there are what are said to be "moral
supports." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. ia, p. 170.) They are sometimes
formidable converted weapons against either of the belligerent
parties. All these matters and every and any thing relating
to struggles should be, in the minimum scale, counted in foot-
ing up a total for the bill of victory; and to accomplish this,
the most flexible abstract symbols, the most easily converti-
ble ones, are necessary, and have been proven to be the perfect
satisfaction in Japanese Chess. Such are the Mochingoma
(s. 3, p. 115; ss. 8-2 p. 120.)

6. Some might allege that they have nothing to do with
the original matter, but when they understand the whole
meaning as to relations of one thing to another as fully stated
elsewhere, they are bound to keep each and every other of
all elements to struggles and victory; — a source of great dif-
ferences in an end!

7. The Western Chess has been modified and improved —
very different from that which was played by an inventor and
his successors for over forty or fifty centuries — and Japanese
Chess has been in the same way. The demonstrated result
of an issue deeply investigated between these two improve-
ments is plain enough to come to the conclusion that the Occi-
dental chess, as at the present time, is nearer the original in-
vention and as yet very primitive, limited, local, stiff and anti-
quated, and inadequate in order easily to make Chess
the Highest Abstract Science as it is natural as it is legitimate.

8. The Far Eastern Chess has been civilized to promote the
tactics, strategy and the mental movements of rational persons.

114 JAPANESE CHESS

not only soldiers but also statesmen, upon whom the soldiers
should depend and vice versa, and also even commercial bat-
tles, and business characters — a more practical and more
easily applicable to the modern actual warfares and con-
sequently any line of works or struggles comparable to war
in a common sense of the word. (ss. 4-5, p. 109.)

9. At the time when the making of rifles, guns, gunpowder,
war-cars and -ships, and a thousand and one other things have
been modified and invented, the ordinary chess players and
experts, who would be apt to think that they are able, without
the considerations of their merits, to forecast and foretell
the movements of the navies and armies and, naturally, others,
would be possibly liable to make mistakes unless they do figure
the efficiencies and ranges of materials improved according
to chessological abstraction of different phases and phenomena
of the Universe. "Don't look upon only a part, but the whole of
a chessboard (Zen Kyok-ni Manako-wo sosogu)" is a motto
for the chess players and laymen, too. Think of Cleopatra's
nose; if she had had a very little different tip to her nose, the
whole world might have been entirely different! (See 5.3, p.
50-1; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.)

1. Then we may assert thus: Chess, an invention or creation
in imitation of sea and land battles or naval and military strug-
gles, at first, should meet with the general things and spirit of
an age in struggles for existences, competitions, or supremacy;
if not, it would fall down level with a sort of dice lottery! an
entirely different proposition from which Chess experts claim
that it is a Science — it has past beyond as a pastime. Very
well then, the fundamental principle of the re-use of the
Mochingoma, the captured Kjma pieces, is to be understood
as the most formidable factor to treat of Chess as the Science
and Art of War or properly Struggle, or the training of the
Mind, CHESSOLOGY, the highest of all Sciences and Philoso-
phies on account of the very best training of Mind, the center
of the human Universe, (s. 9, p. 22.)

2. When Chess is to be treated as a Science, not as a game
of pastime, we can no longer allow any method of primitive
and non-applicable stiff kind of treatments of the pieces on
the chess game board, for all of the sciences have progressed
so far during some centuries, (s. ;a, p. 17; ss. 4-5, p. 109.) If

CHESSOLOGICS 1 15

Chess would remain still to be thought as a mere pastime
work, and not as one to train the Mind, it would be only
worthy to be looked upon as a brother game to cock-fights,
wherefrom to save there has been established only the
Mochingoma Re-employment with an assistance of the Naru
Promotion Method.

3. Action and reaction of Transposition or Conversion or
Re-employment of the captured Koma pieces, Mochingoma, ex-
actly betray those of minus and plus in Mathematical equation
or differences (pp. 107-8) and those of Mathematical factors or
elements which produce negative or positive powers or exponents
of quantities, and, in addition all those of qualities, whether
Psychic or Chemical or what not, that Mathematics does not
govern at all. (s. 6, p. 21; s. 5, p. 119; s. 7, p. 157; s. 2, p. 201.)

3a. Japanese Chess, therefore, equipped, as exhaustively
dealt with before, with these formidable, yet soft contrivances
and devices, has saved the principles of the legitimate Science
of Chess, Chessology, from being lost into oblivion of their full
benefits and from being looked upon as a game, though said
only a difficult one, little or no higher than checkers or cards,
and at last, saved Chess Proper, an exponent of Chessologic
Truth, from being considered as an unproductive pastime game
in the dim eyes of a so-called war-game and military science
which are just on the contrary but a small function of Chessology,
(see s. 8-8b, p. 17-9; pp. 28-34; s. $&, p. no).

4. In recapitulation, we have the following: — The scope
of the Mochingoma ranges over the entire domain of the phases
of struggle-forces or -elements, and an account of its develop-
ments involves that of those paramount paradoxes which
have been checkmated or cleared in the desiderata offered by
training Mind, or securing Wisdom, as just as Calculus with
the scope of ranging over the whole field of Applied Mathematics
has overcome the chief difficulties in the problems offered by
Astronomy, Engineering, Mechanics, and Physical Science gen-
erally.

4a. In the Mochingoma^ all quantities and qualities repre-
sented by the Koma pieces, except mere constants, are regarded
as changing from one value to another, when applied to differ-
ently appreciative force (s. 5, p. 97), depending upon the extent
of intellectuality of chessplayers, by continual operation or

Il6 JAPANESE CHESS

progression (s. 8, p. 94) or by infinitesimal differences or differ-
entials in the handling of the pieces, as in the case of all quan-
tities treated of in Calculus.

40. The invention or discovery by the Japanese of the
fundamental importance of the Mochingoma assisted by
Naru Promotion Method constitutes and has completed the
discovery of CHESSOLOGY.

4C. The invention of the utility of the captured chesspieces,
the Mochingoma, as well as Naru Promotion Method, the im-
provement of ordinary promotion method, has culminated with
the Japanese. And there need be, therefore, no surprise at
the discovery and establishment of CHESSOLOGY, for after
incessant works of the Ultra- Ancient Chinese, Hindoos, Persians,
Arabians and the Europeans represented by Ruy Lopez and other
aspirants after improvements, the matters are fully ripe for
the generalization made by the author.

5. Supposing that the reader has thoroughly digested
the statements and principles, we have, in the following few
pages, two extremely attractive Chessological Parables, the
most famous stories of the sieges interlaced with com-
mercial as well as financial and diplomatic relations. They
are the most interesting and instructive of the skilfully
combined works, manoeuvres, operations, the tactics and
strategy of navy and army, the Two WINGS OF WAR, and
diplomacy: they exemplify the typical results of Chesso-
logical Co-operations of essential elements of struggles, one, the
most modern and the other, the most ancient, the Sieges of
Tyre and Port Arthur. When Chess players would, now and
then, think in a poetical way, instead of their narrowly strict
addiction to actual warlike pieces, navy and army, soldiers
and seamen, and diplomats, not only in the above sieges, but
also all other campaigns, that is to say, when they would ren-
der the concrete ordinary narrations of struggles of all kinds,
not only the above siege and diplomatic stories, but also
others, into the abstract language, POETIC CHESSOLOGICAL
FIGURES (s. 5, p. 70-3; ss. 9-3, pp. 47-8) especially supported
by the heaven-born Mochingoma and Naru Promotion
Methods, the Chessologists would without a least doubt enjoy
and make productive their competitive amusement a hundred
times more than otherwise.

ALEXANDER'S SIEGE AND DESTRUCTION OF TYRE
OF THE PHOENICIANS,

As A CHESSOLOGICAL PARABLE EXEMPLIFYING TYPICAL CHESS-
OLOGIC CO-OPERATIONS OF FUNDAMENTAL ELEMENTS OP
STRUGGLES REPRESENTED BY THE MOCHINGOMA.

1. The Persians — the then (about B. C. 337 — ) representative Asi-
atics— anticipated Alexander's design to invade Asia. It would have
been a wise policy on the part of the Persians to have collected in the
Propontis and the Northern ^Egean sea the largest possible fleet, kept
a careful watch on his movements and tried to intercept his heavily
laden vessels. Mentor, a Rhodian, and the best Persian strategist, urged
his course to be taken. His advice was that, with the whole Persian
naval force together with the entire Phoenician fleet, the Persian King
would have the supremacy over the sea, that the Grecian troops who
already crossed the straits would be powerless in every way, and that
the war seat might become Macedonia where Alexander might tremble
for his hereditary dominion. (See s. 7, p. 136-7; pp. 172-9.)

2. It seems to have been sound and worthy to have been tried.
(Seess. 1-4, pp. 177-8.) Even then, the policy adopted might not have
brought success, because unique was Alexander's genius (s. 7, p. 21),
and great, Asiatic unreadiness and fickleness, (s. 8, p. 113.) The
catastrophe would certainly have been delayed and the entire course
of history would at this point have possibly altered, (s. 9, p. 114.) But
Mentor's counsel was not taken, (s. 6, p. 93 ; ss. 1-8. pp. 177-9.)

3. Alexander with 35,000 men crossed the Hellespont; and the
war became a land war, the fleets becoming comparatively unimportant.
Phoenicia, which might have largely played the game of the struggle
between Asia and Europe, did not appear in the front, was not called
upon for any effort and became quite a second-rate power.

4. The Persian land-commanders were jealous of Mentor and of
the navy. They desired to have Alexander defeated by land, and did
not want the glory of his discomfiture to be carried off by a Rhodian.
They belittled nautical affairs, and did not conceive their importance.
(See s. ga, p. 135 ; s. 7/p. 137; s. i, p. 138.) They perhaps distrusted the
Phoenicians because of their lately being in arms against them, and
doubted that a Phoenician victory was a thing highly to be desired, (s.

6, p. 93-)

5. Between B. C. 336 and B. C. 333, the year of the battle of Issus,
Phoenicia played a part purely negative; faithful to Persia, but did not
actively support her, kept away from Alexander, yet never impeded
his plans; was a bystander and not a player in the game; a spectator,
but not an actor, in the drama before the eyes of men ; waited passively

117

Ilg JAPANESE CHESS

to see how the struggle would end and to know which of the two com-
batants was to be her chief, (s. 6, p. 93.) But, with the complete
defeat of the Persian army on the Issus, in November, B. C. 333,
the circumstances (p. 102, sees. 6, 7) were upset.

6. Their flight beyond the Euphrates and their dispersion left the
whole of Syria and Phoenicia open to Alexander and let the various
Phoenician cities immediately determine what course they should pur-
sue. Alexander did not pursue his flying enemy nor send his expedi-
tions right away into the heart of the Persian Empire. He thought
it very important to separate from Persia the sources of her naval forces,
Phoenicia and Egypt, and determined, without proceeding further, to
subjugate and own these provinces to get his communication with Greece,
and thus make Persia powerless on the sea. (s. 3, p. 49; Art. 120, p.
202.)

7. Therefore, he, soon after Issus, sent a strong force to obtain
Damascus and, a few months later, marched southward along the Phoe-
nician sea-coast.

8. The Phoenician cities, it seems, never exchanged any common
counsel, nor ever acted in concert, (s. 1-2 p. 7.) They were, perhaps,
surprised by Alexander's resolution. They possibly expected, almost
to the last, that he would march eastward after his flying Persians.
On the contrary, Alexander soon, about the beginning of winter,
left Issus and marched southward. Crossed the Orontes and the
ridge terminating in Mt. Casius, he entered the Phoenician low country
and was near Marathus, a part of the dominion of the Arcadian
prince, Gerostratus, then absent from home, serving with his naval
contingent among the Persian fleet in the ^gean. But Gerostratus
was represented, when absent, by his son, Strato, who staid at home
to conduct the government. The regent, under the circumstances,
deemed it best to submit unqualifiedly, and meeting Alexander, offered
him a crown of gold, besides surrendering to him not only Marathus
and the adjacent towns upon the mainland, but also Aradus, an island
off the Syrian coast, (s. 6, p 93.)

9. The next was Byblus with a separate sovereignty under a prince
named Enylus, who, like Gerostratus, was serving with the Persian fleet
under Phamabazus and Autophrates. Left to itself, Byblus followed
the example of Marathus and Aradus, submitting itself easily to the
Macedonian power, whereto it could never have resisted, (s. 6, p. 93.)

1. The next was Sidon, then the queen of the cities, and the original
parent of them all, and the founder of Phoenician prosperity. If a city
was for independence, Sidon, because of its ancient prestige, glories
and recent position, might have done so. On the contrary, Sidon hated
the Persians on account of their bloody and perfidious proceedings
which had, about eighteen years before, marked the recapture of their
city by the army of Ochus. (s. 6, p. 93.)

2. Sidon, glad of the prospect of Persian downfall, hailed joyfully
a change expected for her advantage. Alexander was yet at a distance,
and the Sidonians sent envoys to meet and invite him to their city.

CHESSOLOGICS

IIQ

The Macedonian monarch readily accepted the request and Sidon quietly
became his. (s. 6 p. 93.) But as Strato, the king, serving on board
the Persian fleet, was reputed to have Persian leanings, Alexander
deposed him from his sovereignty, and ordered Hephaestion to select
successor for his throne. Hephaestion picked up a certain Abdalony-
mus, distantly related to the royal family, who, being poor, became a
gardener.

3. Tyre now only remained to follow its mother city, and uncondi-
tionally submit so that
Alexander would be sat-
isfied with his accom-
plishment of the subjec-
tion of Phoenicia and he
might wholly attend to
the conquest of Egypt.
But there were difficul-
ties. Tyre wanted to be
on the same terms un-
der Alexander as she
was and flourished
about two hundred years
under the Persians.
(Art. 31, p. 205.)

4. Her king, Azemil-
chus, being absent, serv-
ing on the Persian fleet
like the other princes t
the city chose a deputa-
tion consisting of the
most eminent men, even

FIG. 8.— The City of Tyre at the
time of Alexander.

the eldest son of the sovereign, and sent it to meet Alexander, to
present him with a crown of gold, other valuable gifts, and supplies for
his army, and to declare formally that the Tyrians were ready to do
whatever he dictated, (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 90; ss. 7-8, p. 94; s. la — 2, p.
95 ;s. 8b, p. 105; s. 3, p. 112.)

5. The martial king made a gracious reply. He praised the city's
good behavior, accepted the presents, and commanded the deputies to
inform their government that he would soon enter the city to offer a
sacrifice to Hercules. The Greeks long identified their own Hercules
with the Phoenician Melkarth, whose temple in Tyre was of the highest
and was greatly venerated, (s. 3, p. 115.)

6. The Macedonian kings descended, they claimed, from Hercules,
and therefore, the sacrifice to him was natural, and gave the city an
honor. The Tyrians, however, saw a Macedonian design forever to
possess their city, which the Persians had never protected. They
were not ready to place themselves so absolutely in Alexander's yoke,
and therefore sent a deliberate reply that they would conform to his
wishes, but that they would not admit within their town either Mace-

120 JAPANESE CHESS

donians or Persians and that — the king, if he was to sacrifice to Hercu-
les, might do so without visiting the island, as there was another tem-
ple of Melkarth in Palaetyrus on the opposite shore, they said, even
more venerable than the island shrine, (ss. 3, 4-6, p. 137.)

7. Any resistance always incensed Alexander. Upon the Tynan's
answer, he became violently angry, and at once dismissed the embassy
with fierce menaces, saying that if they would not open their gates to
him he himself would break their gates down. Yet the islanders did
not softly answer, but determined to resist him. (8b, p. 19; s. 6, p. 42;
ss. 4-6, p. 137.)

8. They have been, therefore, charged by a Greek historian with
foolish and headstrong rashness and bringing their fate upon themselves.
Their conduct could not, however, be imprudent. Alexander then had
no naval force worth counting, though the Phoenician towns on the
mainland and even Aradus were subdued; their squadrons serving
(under Autophradates) in the ^gean sea were not certain to desert
the Persian cause, and embrace the Macedonian, (s. 5, p. 86 — 5.5, p. 116.)

9. Even suppose they did, they could not, it seemed reasonable, act
vigorously against their own blood. The inclination of Cyprus with a
considerable fleet was also uncertain. Now, taking the worst, suppos-
ing that Marathus, Aradus, Byblus, Sidon and even Cyprus- should give
in to the conqueror and unite against their own kindred, generally hav-
ing common cause with them in the past, it would have been natural to
think that they could not be able to effect anything.

1. Tyre once defeated the combined navies of the rest of Phoenicia
with a squadron of thirteen ships. She might repeat her victory. Even
if blockaded and reduced to an extremity, there might be expected help
from the powerful colony Carthage with the fleets occupying almost
the whole of the Mediterranean. Carthage would not allow the extinc-
tion of her mother city. The Tyrians were not left to conjecture upon
this question. (s. 5, p. 91; s. 4, p. 112.) A Carthaginian embassy
visited Tyre just about the time when Alexander made his demands
bent upon taking part in a certain annual ceremony, which the colony
and the mother city jointly celebrated.

2. The ambassadors, upon hearing of the strait in which the Tyrians
were placed, encouraged them in favor of a bold policy, bidding the
citizens to resist and stand a siege, and promising them that very soon
the Carthaginian squadrons would come to their relief. (See ss. 4-5,
p. 112-3; ss. 4-5, p. 137; pp. 155-6; s, 5, p. 181.)

3. Whether Alexander would take the course already pursued, or
patiently sit -down opposite the island, or construct a mole to join their
city to the mainland, they had not any, even the slightest, inkling of it.
Such a method of attack did not enter into the known military resources
of the age. (s 7, p. 141; ss i-6,p. 142-3; s- 8» P- l6o'» s. 3, Art. 12 and i2a,
p. 202.) The idea had been only once conceived by a powerful com-
mander, having at his disposal an inexhaustible supply of animal and
human force, and moreover, already bridged the sea and made a penin-
sula into an island — the fantastic Xerxes — but even then the work

CHESSOLOGICS j 3 j

had not been seriously made and very soon given up. (s. $a, Art. 23,
p. 204.)

4. The Tynans cannot be accused of their ignorance of a proceed-
ing with no precedent, and they may have deemed it impossible to carry
it out successfully. (s. 8b, p. 204.) The mainland and island had
a channel between them nearly half a mile wide at the narrowest
place. The channel was at first shallow but rapidly deepened and
near the city walls where washed, was about twenty feet deep. There
were strong currents, too, and when the southwest wind blew, the
sea rushed fiercely through the channel, proving dangerous to navi-
gate. The Tyrians were not probably afraid of being captured by
means of a work of the kind Alexander constructed, as Constanti-
nople never dreaded being taken by means of a mole thrown out
from Asia into the Bosphorus. (ss. 1-6, p. 142-3.)

5. Moreover, the Tyrians hoped that Persia would not suffer such
an important city to have surrendered without a strenuous effort to
save it. The entire Macedonian force in Syria and Phoenicia did not
amount to fifty thousand men. (s. i, p. 7; s. 4, p. 143 and s. 8, p. 172.)
Those soldiers were already scattered in order to hold the important
towns of Marathus, Sidon, Byblus, Damascus and others, so as to
prevent surprises, besides watching Tyre opposite the mainland. Very
soon they would have to scatter more widely to gather provisions.
The islanders might have expected the Persians, at least, to have
hung upon the skirts of the Macedonian army, to have harassed
Alexander by a guerilla warfare, and to have made it difficult to carry
on a siege. The Tyrians did not know how complete was the defeat
of the Persian forces in Issus, and also they did not at all size
Persian imbecility and lack of initiative. (See and compare p. 138-9;
s. i, p. 168.)

6. The Tyrians themselves, being daring, full of resources, vigorous
and enterprising, it was almost impossible for them to anticipate the
apathy upon the part of Darius after Issus, or imagine that when there
was threatened a province, the most vital importance to Persia and
besides the most valuable part of her dominions, nothing whatever
at all would be made to deliver itself and, instead, the great King would
calmly sit down and devise proposals of peace, while his active adver-
sary Alexander was making himself the master of cities and a territory
carrying together with them also the dominion of the sea, deciding
more than half the struggle in the game being already waged for a Uni-
versal Empire, (s. za, p. 95; s. 3, p. 122; 8a, p. 103.)

7. The resistance begun. The king, Azemilchus, probably received
a message requiring him to leave the combined Persian fleet cruising
in the ^Sgean, and to hasten home in order to defend the capi-
tal with his squadron. Light vessels and triremes were collected from
many places. The city walls were mounted with war engines for throw-
ing stones and darts on any vessels that might dare to approach them;
all capable to bear arms got them; they forged new arms, constructed
new engines, and made every preparation possible to resist an attack.

122 JAPANESE CHESS

8. Meanwhile, the Macedonian assailants had no navy, or none at
all able to oppose the Tyrian fleet completely commanding the sea;
consequently neither adversary, for a time, was able to strike a blow
at the other.

9. Now the Macedonian resolution came. With the dogged deter-
mination which characterized him and was one of the main causes of
success, he resolved to construct a solid mole, two hundred feet wide,
across the channel, from the mainland to the islet so as to be able to
take his engines to the walls, and to press the siege in the usual way.
Putting in operation the services of several thousand laborers, he began
the work where easiest near the shore. Piles were driven at intervals
into the soft mud, the sea bottom; stone, boughs of trees, rubbish,
and whatever material were dumped into the water from the boats or
the shore to fill up the intervals between the piles and make a solid
structure, (s. 3. p. 112.)

1. At first, easy was the work, as the water was shallow, the shore
near, and the Phoenician vessels unable to get near enough to do the
laborers much harm. There was in the near vicinity a plentiful supply
of materials, because Palaetyrus, stretched along the shore for several
miles opposite Tyre, was in ruins, deserted by its inhabitants, and the
crumbling houses and walls were easily pulled down, and the stone con-
veyed to the mole edge. (s. gc, Art. 31, p. 205.)

2. In Libanus and perhaps in Anti-Libanus, where the workers
suffered occasional losses from the attacks of the Arab neighbors, there
was cut wood for the piles. The Tyrians often effected landings, and
cut off bodies of the working men bringing up stone. But quite rapid
was the progress until the deeper water came, when there came the
difficulties, and it was only by the most strenuous efforts that any
further perceptible advance was possible, (ss. 5-5a, p, 97-8.)

3. The current in the strait always worked its own way amidst
the interstices of the mole, washing holes in the side and face, and loosen-
ing the structure. A storm came, the waves broke over the top of the
work, and the damage enlarged, (s. 5, p. 91-2.) The deepening of the
water needed the increase of materials so that even if the mountains
were put in, the sea absorbes them and none the shallower, (s. 3, p. 23.)

4. After a time the Tyrians also brought their ships close to the
mole, and attacked with missiles the men pushing the work forward,
so distracting their attention, and causing them to seek safety. Mace-
donians received these attacks by hanging sails and curtains of hides
between the Tyrian boats and their workmen, to intercept the missiles
and by building two lofty wooden towers on the foremost part of
their mole, wherefrom projectiles were discharged at the nearest ships.

5. Then the Tyrians resolved to burn the new works which greatly
counter-checked them, and also seriously to damage the mole. They
fitted up one of their largest horse transports as a fire-ship, loaded with
brushwood and other combustibles, and on the prow they erected two
masts, each with a projecting arm, therefrom a cauldron was suspended,
filled with sulphur and bitumen, and everything else to kindle a flame.
(s. 7a, p. 73; s. 4,P I43-)

CHESSOLOGICS

1*3

6. Loading the stern of the vessel with stones and sand depressed
it consequently elevating the prow, which was prepared to glide over
the mole and bring itself into contact with the towers. All the fore
part of the vessel was piled with torches, resin, and other inflammable
matters. Watching a time when the wind blew straight from the sea-
ward, they manned the oars, spread the sails, and ran their fireship at
full speed upon the mole, burning the combustibles at the prow as they
went near, and transferring the oarsmen from the fireship into boats
dropped astern with the utmost alacrity, (s. ya, p. 73.)

7. The enterprise was completely successful. The two towers and
all the more important siege works, brought forward to the foremost
part of the mole, were in a blaze, and, as there were no means to ex-
tinguish the flames, were soon consumed. The occupants of the towers
were either burnt to death or were captured as they attempted to save
themselves by swimming.

8. "The cauldrons swung around from the masts, scattered their
contents over the mole; the Tyrian triremes, anchoring just beyond
the reach of the conflagration, kept off by their flights of arrows all
who attempted to quench it; and the townsmen, manning their small
boats, set fire to all the machines which the flames from the fireship
had not reached, and pulled up the stakes which formed the exterior
face of the mole. The labor of the Macedonians for several weeks was
lost; a heavy sea accompanied the gale of wind, which had favored
the conflagration, and penetrating into the loosened work, carried the
whole into deep water." (s. 5a, p. 92; s. gc. Art. 31, p. 205.) (Kendrick,
"Phoenicia," p. 418.)

9. Alexander, great as was his military skill, and stubborn as was
his determination, as yet did nothing to have his purpose put into effect.
When he returned from an expedition against the Arabs, who annoyed
his wood-cutters in the Anti-Libanus, there were left hardly any traces
of his mole. He had to begin a new work made broader than the former
one; and instead of taking directly across the strait in a straight line,
from east to west, he inclined it at an angle from northeast to south-
west, so as to defy the prevalent wind, and not have its flank exposed
to the furious wind. He commanded the construction of new machines
to replace the ones destroyed by the fire. (s. 3, p. 112.)

1. Again the solid structure, composed of wood, stone, rubbish,
and earth, was pushed out from the shore and advanced into the sea
even more rapidly than before. Whole trees with all their branches
were dragged to the water edge and thrown into the channel, solidified
into a mass with stones and mud, and followed by another layer of trees
treated in the same way. Then the Tyrians devised to welcome the
new tactics. Their divers plunged into the sea, at some distance, and
secretly approaching the work under the water, fixed hooks to the pro-
jecting ends of the boughs, and dragging the trees out by sheer force,
brought down large portions of the gigantic towering, (s. 8. p. 174.)

2. Alexander saw that all of his efforts would fail if he could not
contest with the Tyrians the mastery of the sea, and either destroy

124 JAPANESE CHESS

their navy or check it. (ss. pa — 2, p. 74-5; s. 6, p. i74;ss. 7-3, pp. 174-8.)
He decided, therefore, to fetch whatever vessels he had, and to try to
get other ships in addition. To do this, he went himself to Sidon, and
got opportunely just as the squadrons of Aradus, Byblus and Sidon
quitted the fleet of Autophradates, and, finding that Alexander was
the master of their respective cities, sailed into port.

3. The joint squadron numbered eighty vessels, and Alexander
had no difficulty indicating to the captains what to do, and to serve
under him, even against Tyre. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-93.) Soon there joined
him ten ships of Rhodes, ten from Lucia, and three from Soli and
Mallus. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There was from Macedonia a single pente-
conter, fit emblem of the Macedonian naval inferiority, (s. i, p. 7; s. 5
pp. 86-116: s. 3, p. 112.)

4. Alexander might have felt uncertain whether his fleets were
strong enough against the Tyrian; but, then, the princes of Cyprus
heard of Alexander's occupation of Phoenicia, and resolved to side
with him rather than the greatest Monarch Darius, brought to Sidon
and placed at his disposal their powerful fleet of one hundred and twenty
ships, making his navy two hundred and twenty-two, comprising the
most and the best part of the Persian navy. (ss. 4-6, p. 90-3.) There
was now no hesitation to let him determine to test, as soon as possible,
the relative sea strength of the Tyrian fleet and of that which he had
collected, (p. 107; s. 3, p. 112.)

5. But his vessels needed the completion of their equipments for
immediate active service, and some practice in nautical manoeuvres.
Eleven days were assigned for preparations; and then, having put on
board a strong body of his best soldiers, whom he hoped to utilize in the
encounter, if the Tyrians would fight fair and not make the combat one
of tactics and manoeuvring, he sailed for Tyre in order to battle, himself
leading the right division of the fleet, which, advancing from the north,
held open the sea, and so affronted the greater danger. Craterus and
Pnytagoras of Salamis led the left wing. (5.4, p. 90; s. 8, p. 163; s. 6,
p. 183 — s. 9, p. 185.) Their unexpected approach quite surprised the
Tyrians with no information of the great accession to his naval strength ;
they wondered at the advance toward them of a fleet more powerful
than their own; they were astonished at the perfect order of the
approach, and the precision of all the movements; and they resolved to
decline to battle offered them, to be in port, and block with ships the
mouths of their harbors. (s. 4. p. 90.) Alexander sailed up near
the entrance to the Sidonian harbor, but, seeing the precautions on
the part of the islanders, refrained from making any general attack,
while the order of his Phoenician captains was, however, such that
some of them could not be restrained from charging the outermost
of the Tyrian triremes, three of which were sunk, the crews escaping
by swimming, (ss. 7-8, p. 174.)

6. Having passed the night with his whole fleet sheltered under the
lee of his mole, he, the next morning, divided it to two bodies ; the Cyprian
vessels with Admiral Andromachus were to keep watch on the Sidonian

CHESSOLOGICS

I2S

port, while the rest of the fleet, passing on through the narrow channel
separating the mole from the islet, supervised the Egyptian harbor,
near which, at the southwestern corner of the mole, Alexander's own
tent was pitched.

7. The fate began to tell Tyre one thing certain, if the Tyrians could
not risk a naval engagement and recover the mastery of the sea, as
Alexander's workmen, no longer impeded in their labors by the attacks
of the Tyrian vessels, finished the mole, and brought it up to the city
walls. Its towers were near enough, and were armed with more for-
midable and numerous engines. Other engines, the works of Cyprian
and Phoenician artists, were put in the horse transports and the heavier
class of triremes and with these, demonstrations were made against
the walls north and south of the mole, while the main attack was from
the mole itself, (ss. 7-9, p. 141-2; s. i — p. 144.) Every plan for assault
and defense then known in warfare was resorted to on both sides, (s.
7, p. 141; s. 6, p. 154 ; pp. 158-179.)

8. The Tyrians had lowered into the sea huge blocks of stone to keep
Alexander's boats at a distance, and prevent them from playing the
ponderous battering-ram. These blocks the Macedonians tried to
weigh up by means of cranes; but, because of the unsteadiness of their
vessels, there came no sufficient reward, a difficulty which they thought
to meet by anchoring their vessels. But the Tyrians sent out boats
well protected from missiles, and rowing under the sterns and prows of
Macedonian Galleys, cut the cables which moored them. (s. 7, p. 141; s.
6, p. 154 ; ss. 8-9, p. 172-173.)

9. Alexander then anchored armed ships to watch the cables, but
the Tyrians used their born divers, whose movements could not be
seen (s. 8, p. 174.), and the cables were cut just as before. Finally the
Macedonians thought of the use of chains instead of ropes, and so got
the better of the divers. They succeeded in fastening nooses around
the blocks, and by dragging from the mole, bore them off into deep water.

1 . There came the time when the Tyrians themselves felt that noth-
ing but a naval victory could save them. (s. 3. p. 143.) As Alexan-
der's fleet had been divided, it was open to them to choose their ad-
versary, and to contest separately with either the Cypriote or the Greco-
Phoenician squadron. They decided to attack the former, and to make
every effort to take them by surprise. Previously sails were spread
before the mouth of the harbor, wherein their plans could not be
overlooked. The day came for the attack; they selected thirteen of
their best ships — three quinqueremes, three quadriremes and seven
triremes — and waiting until noon, when the Cyrian sailors would be
having their meal, and Alexander would be in his tent, they secretly
put out from the harbor the picked crews and picked men-at-anns in
their ships, and stealthily in a single file until near the enemy, (s. 6-7 ,

P- J39-)

2. Then came the boat swan's customary cry; the rowers cheered, and
the oars were plied with vigor ; and a fierce onset was upon the Cypriote
fleet, which was suddenly surprised and thrown into the utmost con-

126 JAPANESE CHESS

fusion. The ships of Pnytagoras, the king of Salamis, and Androcles, the
king of Amathus, and those of Pasicrates, a Thurian, were borne down
and sunk in the first charge; others fled, and were chased and ran ashore.

3. There was a general panic; and the Cyprian fleet would have
been annihilated, were Alexander not back there earlier than usual,
and unless he began to check such a disaster. A portion of the Cypriote
fleet were off the north part of the mole, with their crews disembarked.
Alexander manned these vessels as quickly as possible, and sent them,
as fast as they were ready, to blockade the Sidonian harbor and to stop
the egress of more vessels. He then crossed the mole to its southern
shore, and manning as many ships as he could, he took them round the
island into the northern bay, where the Tynan and Cyprian fleets were
desperately fighting.

4. The people ashore saw the movement and tried madly to signal
to their sailors, but to no effect. The noise and confusion made their
signals remain unobserved until too late. The sailors, seeing the situa-
tion, took flight, but not until Alexander was upon them. A small
portion of the ships merely got back to the harbor; all of the others
were disabled or taken, before they could enter the haven. The crews
and the men-at-arms jumped into the water, and saved themselves by
swimming to the friendly shore.

5. The last chance — effort — failed! Yet the Tyrians would not give
in. With an admirable fertility of resources and a determined resistence,
they still met every attack upon the walls. To deaden the force of
the stones sent from the catapults, and the blows of the battering-ram,
there were let down leather bags filled with seaweed from the walls at
the point assailed. Wheels set in rapid motion intercepted the darts
and javelins thrown into the town, turning them aside or blunting or
smashing them. (s. 7 a, p. 73.)

6. When the towers on the mole were brought near the defenses to
throw bridges from them to the battlements so as to put soldiers on the
inside, the Tyrians flung grappling-hooks among the soldiers on the
bridges, caught in the bodies of some, mangling them terribly, dragged
their shields from them, and hauled and hurled others into the air*
dashing them into pieces against the wall or upon the ground. Masses
of red hot metal were hurled against the scaling assailants. They show-
ered sands heated to a glow upon the foes near the wall ; the sands went
through the joints of the armor, and caused intolerable pain, so that
the coats of mail were torn off and flung aside, whereupon the sufferers
became soon disabled by lance assaults and missiles.

7. The battering-rams were attacked by engines newly made for
the purpose. They brought sharp scythes fixed to long poles into con-
tact with the ropes and thongs used in working them, and cut them
through. Wherever the wall gave way, the defenders made an inner
wall for the outer demolished one,

8. Now there is in sieges a tactical axiom, the attack has the superiority
over the defense. (See ss. 6. p. 139; s. 4, p. 141; pp. 141-186, and
Arts. 12-13, P- 202.)

CHESSOLOGICS !2;

9. Alexander, after failures, planned a general assault, from which
he anticipated success, (s. 2, p. 28.) The wall opposite the mole
being strong there could be made no impression on it, so that he had
for a time put his efforts entirely on the battering of the sea-wall
north and south of the mole. A considerable impression was made on
the southern side of the town, where the wall was broken and a portion
sunk into the sea.

1 . Alexander made this as the point where his chief effort should be
given. Ordering his main fleet to attack both harbors while sending a
number of vessels around the town and menace the defenders all around,
he himself led the southern assault. First enlarged the breach considera-
bly by means of the ships with battering-rams, he drew these ships off,
and advanced the attack with two vessels only — vessels provided with
boarding-bridges, and carried the elite of his arm — one, that of Adetus,
which he manned with the Hypaspists, the other, that of Ccenus, having
on board a portion of the phalanx. He himself accompanied the Hy-
paspists.

2. The bridges were thrown across and rested on the breached walls,
giving the soldiers a firm and stable footing, and then the conflict was
short. Adetus, the first to quit the bridge, fell pierced by a lance when
he alighted on the wall, but he encouraged his fellows to advance and
soon they drove the defenders from the breach, and fully occupied it.

3. Alexander mounted among the first, and seeing the royal palace
near, directed his soldiers to proceed there, and thus gaining ready
access to the rest of the city. Meanwhile, Alexander's Phoenician fleet
had broken through the obstacles along the entrances to the southern
harbor, and, attacking the ships inside, crippled or drove them ashore.
The Cyprians, at the same time, sailed into Sidonian harbor seemingly
not blocked, and held at their mercy the northeastern portion.

4. The outer circuit of the walls was thus occupied in three places;
and the resistance, it seems, would have ceased, but the Tyrian spirit
was not daunted. Some, shutting themselves up in their houses, mounted
to the roof, wherefrom stones and other missiles were flung down upon
the heads of the Macedonians. Others went into a sacred building
and the Agenorium, and barricading entrance, defended desperately,
though attacked by Alexander himself, until they were at last over-
powered and killed almost to a man.

5. There was a general carnage in the streets and squares, the Mace-
donians being exasperated by the length of the siege, the stubborn-
ness of the resistance, and the fact that during the siege the Tynans
publicly massacred, or sacrificed a number of their prisoners upon
the battlements. Eight thousand were, it is said, slain in the mSiee
two thousand others, taken prisoners with their arms in their hands,
were crucified on the sea-shore by the order of Alexander. . The women,
children and slaves were sold to the number of thirty thousand. Those
who escaped consisted of a certain number of the women and children
saved by the Carthagenians before and during the siege : a few hundred
males, scarcely more, whom the Sidonians spared and secreted in their

128 JAPANESE CHESS

ships, and a small body of prominent personages, who, with the king,
Azemilchus, and some Carthagenian sacred envoys, had taken refuge
in the Temple of Melkarth, when the town was stormed.

6. These persons were spared. If the resistance of Tyre was a
crime, it would have been more just to have punished the king and the
members of the government, and not upon the two thousand unfortunates
whose blackened corpses disfigured the Phoenician sea-shore for months,
attesting the brutality rather than the power of the conqueror. To
celebrate his success, before marching on against Egypt, Alexander
entered Tyre in a sacred procession, with his soldiers in their full armor,
and mounting to the Temple of Melkarth, offered his much desired
sacrifice to Hercules.

7. His fleet defiled before the temple as a part of the ceremony,
followed by gymnastic games and torch-races. As memorials of his
triumph, he consecrated to Hercules the battering-ram which made
the first impression upon the walls, and a Tyrian ship, used in the service
of the god, which he had captured in the course of the siege.

8. He quitted the city half burnt, half ruined, and almost wholly
without inhabitants, content, it would seem, with his work having
trampled out the only eastern spark, shown him, of independence.

9. The siege lasted seven months, from the middle of January to
the last of July, B. C. 332. Tyre ceased to be a city for a while, but
the advantages of the site, and the energy of the people flocked back
after Alexander's death, soon made it again a wealthy and flourishing
city. (s. 5, p. 181 — s. 9, p. 185.)

When the student exhaustively compares this Siege of Tyre
and that of Port Arthur in the following pages, the chessolog-
ical elements, rendered concrete, which he cannot but help to
find in them, should extremely aid his perfect digestion of
all the attributes of the Mochingoma, a Calculus, unboundedly
useful for both Pure and Applied Chessologics.

THE SIEGE OF PORT ARTHUR,

A FACTOR OF THE MANCHURIAN CAMPAIGN OF THE JAPAN-
RUSSIAN WAR, AS A CHESSOLOGIC PARABLE EXHIBIT-
ING ALL THE TYPICAL CO-OPERATION OF FUNDAMENTAL
STRUGGLE-ELEMENTS SYMBOLIZED BY THE MOCHINGOMA.

1. The four greatest campaigns we have of struggles covering the
parts of Asia and Europe, the source of which motive having been
always to establish a Universal Empire, stretching geographically over
both continents, i. Persian Empire. 2. Macedonian Empire. 3.
Genghis Khan Mongol Chinese Empire. 4. Russian Manchurian
Empire.

2. Korea, unfortunately, has been in a position like Denmark or
Belgium, Netherlands or the country about the Dardanelo-Bosphorus,
and while relations between Japan, China and Korea have been kept
up for centuries, the weakest has suffered as a sort of prey.

3. The most prominent of their relations were: —

A. D. 201, in the regime of the famous Japanese Elizabethian Em-
press, she subdued Korea, China being back of the latter.

A. D. 1268, the Emperor, Kublei Khan, of China sent his embassy
to Japan. Japan gave no answer.

A. D. 1269, Chinese embassy went to Tsushima, an island of Japan.

A. D. 1273, He sent his envoy to Japan.

A. D. 1274, Yen Dynasty China invaded Tsushima.

A. D. 1275, Tokimune had a Chinese embassy killed not to let
him carry the natioaal aspect to China.

A. D. 1279, Japan had Shufuku (Chow-Fuk) and his staff of
Chinese embassy killed.

A. D. 1281, China sent its invincible Armada to Japan and almost
all of them were either drowned or killed, as the "Divine-sent
hurricane" re-enforced the innocent islanders, (s. 5, p. 91; s. 5a.
p. 98; ss. 4-5, p. 112-3; ss. 8a-8b, p. 175-6; s. $a, p. 181; Fig. xod,
p. 184.)

A. D. 1592, Hideyoshi, a Japanese Napoleon, best known as Taiko,
provoked with the way Korea acted, whereto he sent an expedi-
tion and defeated a Chinese army backing her.

4. Korea doubly obeyed both powerful neighbors, through the ad-
vantage of the then lack of facilities for information and communica-
tion, and was paying tributes to them both. Then Russia, seeking
the eastern extension of her much desired Universal Empire secured the
rich territory around the Amoor River with a port from China, when
the latter had a serious trouble of which the former had taken advant-
age, and obtained from Japan Saghalien Island, and then Russia's
greedy aim craved to devour Manchuria of China, and lastly Korea,
and thus not only in the East, but also in the world to make herself

129

JAPANESE CHESS

the most powerful autocratic nation of a sort of a Universal Empire
with an intention to dictate all other nations. So that whenever there
were any troubles in or about China or Korea, Russia pleased with
the opportunities put her fingers in some way or other. In fine,
Korea has come to have one more step-sovereign.

5. When Japan and China had something to do with Korea, Czar
was delighted. When Japan had complained of Korean action and
restrained herself from taking action on account of evading the com-
plications with China, Russia suggested Japan to go ahead and certainly
acted the same toward China. On the score of the national intention
completely to punish and subdue Korea, Japan suffered a civil war in
1877, when the government was for anti-expedition, and the pro-expe-
dition party was suppressed. The cause was that the government
considered the country as not yet ripen enough to struggle with either
China or Russia or, possibly, both or other greedy powers.

6. During and after the expeditionary struggles of the veteran
military experts and foresighted personages, both equally patriotic,
loyal and imperialistic, the best flowers of Japan then considered rebels,
as the leader, with a Galibaldi, General Saigo, the elder, the father of the
present Japanese soldiers, reverenced as a Taiko and the chief of the
Imperial Restoration, were dead, and a statesman, Okubo, a teacher of
the present statesmen, assassinated as the result of the Korean affairs.

7. Previously Japan and China had trouble about Ryukyu Islands,
but fixed the matter. Formosa was the cause, it having been said that
the aborigines had eaten the Ryukyu Islanders drifted there.

8. Japan has always advocated a unity of the eastern countries,
as she could smell smoke of the European fire of aggrandisement, and
the Korean and Chinese could not thoroughly understand it, as the
Japanese, who could discern the principles of self- and co-protection.

9. From an early date, however, Li Hung Chang watched the growing
power of Japan and foresaw the possibility that in time China would have
to measure strength with her. In anticipation of that time, Port Arthur
continued to be strengthened; it was made the base of a powerful fleet,
which was simultaneously organized. A short glance back over the
history of this fortress will explain the sentimental reasons which have
inspired Japanese determination to turn the Russians out of their great-
est naval and military base. (3.3, p. 112.)

i. If Port Arthur had any existence prior to 1870 it was so insig-
nificant as to be of no account. In that year, however, on the eve of
the great struggle in the west, a number of French nuns and native
Christian converts were massacred at Tientsin. France was too busy
to exact reparation, but any moment the fanaticism might single out
the occupied, and then, there would be trouble indeed.

2. So the Chinese government had Li Hung

FORTIFIED BY Li HUNG Chang act as Governor of Chili, and for

CHANG. nearly a quarter of a century he remained

in control of this huge slice of the Chinese

Empire. His term of office was fruitful of progress. He had an army
equipped and drilled according to the Western ideas; he fortified Taku

CHESSOLOGICS Ijl

on the Tientsin River; he created a fleet, and then found a fortress at
Port Arthur, commanding Chili Bay, opposite Wei-hai-wei.

3. The important strategic position of this fort was pointed out to
Li Hung Chang by foreign advisers. His own military experience and
skill saw quickly their advice, as he was cunning, yet he was very haughty
toward Japan, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 6, (18), p. 203.)

4. The design and the carrying out of the fortifications, on which
huge sums of money were spent, were intrusted to a German officer
of artillery, and so efficiently carried out by him, that in 1884, when
China became involved in hostilities with France, both the sea and
land defenses were already so formidable that the French commander-
in-chief positively declined to act on the suggestion of his government
to take possession of the port, unless furnished with a more powerful
fleet and an army of at least 20,000 men.

5. A little later on, a famous Chinese Admiral Ting, on his flag-
ship Chin-yen, accompanied by her sister battleship, Ting-yen, the then
two world famous first-class warships and cruisers, composing the
North Ocean Squadron, went to Yokahama, literally to display them
to the Japanese as a demonstration. He invited the prominent Japan-
ese officers to see the then greatest oriental pride; and Japan did not
have them and became envious of them, and could not have them
(s. i, p. 7), but the Japanese experts could see the Chinese inferiority to
the islanders in discipline of naval exercises, the Chinese then very
noticeably having their national dress for the naval uniforms, and the
guns and parts of machinery rusted. (Mind pp. 15-37; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.)

6. And, therefore, in 1894, when the long threatened war with Japan
occurred, the fortress was in a far more formidable condition than
the previous decade, when Admiral Courbet declined to meddle with it.
and it was then considered to be impregnable both by sea and land.

7. The Japanese army after landing at Pitsewo and siezing Tailen
Bay made Kinchou its jumping off point for the land assault on Port
Arthur. The famous Peiyang (North Ocean) squadron had been already
reduced to impotency, which might have been averted by Ting's views
to have attacked the southern coasts of Japan being taken up, but in
vain (s. 6, p. 93; ss. 1-2, p. 117). The attack began November 21, 1894,
at daybreak, and by a little after midday all of the inland forts had
been carried.

8. Then the troops advanced upon the coast defenses. By four
o'clock, Golden Hill, bristling with artillery, had been captured, and
almost simultaneously the triumphant strains of the Japanese National
Anthem

KIMI-GA YO!

(Singing three times in honor of the Tenshi,)
Long live the Golden Age of the Master

Until thousands of years after thousands of years shall come and go,
Until the pebble stones form into one solid rock

And over it all, the heavy moss shall cling and grow. —

(Translated by the Author.)

132 JAPANESE CHESS

were borne up the hillside from Port Arthur itself, which told the victors
on the hills that their companions in arms in the town had completed
their task in spite of the Chinese garrison of over 20,000 men.

9. A conquest of the western forts would have been made on the
following day, but when they advanced they found that the Chinese
gunners had fled.

1. China was considered by the other nations as a great power until
the Japanese war, for she had trained soldiers, and disciplined under Eu-
ropean instructors the more powerful navy than Japan. Every-
where they said that Japan could for a short while do something against
China, but very soon she would have been defeated, that Japan could
not stand long against such a large country as China, that China is
fifteen or twenty times as large as Japan, and she has a population of
over 450,000,000 people, more than ten times the size of the other,
and that the Chinese wealth is enormous compared with the Japanese.
In spite of their great sympathy with Japan, they — ninety-five or more
out of a hundred — were pessimistic over Japan. (s. 1-2, p. 7.)

2. How many were given odds for offers over the world, even at the
seat of war or in the East. It was miraculous how the fine Chinese navy
comprising two, then well-known, battleships, considered the finest in the
world, could be destroyed or captured by the Japanese, the two rarest
sister battleships blown up, and Admiral Ting after sending all off
board his dearest friend, his flagship, committed suicide by taking
poison in spite of the Japanese recommending him to have himself sur-
rendered. If the Chinese did not have a sense to stop the war as soon
as possible, Japan wanted to force China to sign a treaty of peace at her
capital, Pekin. Thus the Japanese captured Port Arthur from the
Chinese in 1895. Great was the surprise all the world over.

2a. While all these affairs were going on in regard to the ways carried
on by the Chinese central government, the Southern Chinese did not
at all help the Pekin Government in the matters whether out of hatred to-
ward the main government or envy or slighting the matter, or not, almost
as much as the strangest disinterested foreigners would. This fact the
Japanese could forecast by their keen observation of the Celestials'
peculiar lack of political co-operative functions between the provinces
and main government, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 7, p. 137.)

3. During all these years, what is called the Ex-territorial Treaty
an old convention between Japan and all of the other civilized and the
most favorable nations as one party, had been going on to be revised
through wise diplomacv, so that Japan has come out to be able to make
a treaty with any nation as she will. (s. 7, p. 42.)

4. Meanwhile Russia willingly agreed to revise it in a favorable
way, while the war was going on, so that Japan could not but help think-
ing that Russia was a very friendly nation. Before the end of the year,
owing to the action of Russia, backed by Germany and France, Japan
was compelled to hand back the hard won prize. The pretext of their
most friendly advice had been that the Japanese occupation of a part of
the mainland would have been a cause of breach of the Eastern

CHESSOLOGICS

peace. The territory returned to China after the treaty of peace already
conferred upon Japan was not Port Arthur alone, but that peninsula Liao-
tung of Manchuria on which the port is located, and also Wei-hai-wei,
a naval station, opposite Port Arthur, both on the neck of the Pechili
Gulf commanding the Chinese metropolis, (s. 7, p. 94 ; s. i, Art. 8, p, 201.)

5. The greatest mass of the Japanese was provoked and determined
to fight at stake, even the alliance of the three (really, four) powerful
nations, though England fully sympathizing could not side with her
brotherly "Eastern Englanders" on account of her colonial disturbance.
Both the army and the navy seemed delighted to have defied them.
The National Diet did not show any signs of fear in involving in a
fresh war. The Privy Council and Cabinet Members were looked upon
by the public, and stated in their papers, as the cowards.

6. All of a sudden the Shujo, His Imperial Majesty, declared that
his people should be peaceful and patient when other friendly nations
advised them not to possess a part of the main land, as the very acquisi-
tion was a cause of disturbance of the Eastern peace.

7. "Peace has been my Majesty's ideal. We had the war with
China simply for the sake of peace, which she had disturbed in Korea.
Nothing but peace has been our aim! What the most civilized and
elderly progressed nations advise us not to disturb the peace, may our
people adopt for the sake of humanity," dictated His Majesty, (s. 7, p.
42; Art. 8, p. 201; s. 2, Art. 10, p. 206.)

8. "Be peaceful and patient, my subjects," His Majesty repeated.
The patriotic loyal subjects thrilled and sobbed, and became patient
and calm in a way after a hurricane, (ss. 7-8, p, 94; ss. ia-2, p. 95-7;
Art. 26, p. 113.) When Japan asked Russia about what would be the
return to Japan herself as a recompensation for the return of the terri-
tory to China, Russia replied haughtily that Japan herself should
settle the matter with China. (Art. 18, p. 203; Art. 29, p. 205.)

9. Japan accepted the friendly advice, but there was no friendly
reward; Japan could not re- war by this time and certainly in repudi-
ation of the acceptance and behind time, and beside, China, guarded at
her gate by the bear, eagle and a polite diplomat, could do anything
that she wanted to and the "Eastern Yankees" were compelled to be
satisfied with only 50,000,000 tales (then about $27,000,000) for a large
tract of land, on which Russia might have implicitly put a fair price
$2,000,000,000 at least.

1. Li, the chief commissioner, Chinese Special Embassy to the treaty
and one of the shrewdest and most cunning diplomats of the time,
when about to be going on board the boat homeward, looking toward
his staff, put his tongue out in suggestion of what he had dealt with
Russia beforehand about the treaty and its consequences. (s. 4, p. 33.)

2. Patience, a potential Energy! (ss. 7-8, p. 94.) In nature there
always has been a compensation, (s. ia~3,p. 95-7.) What was returned
to China was nominally to China, as events turned out, Port Arthur
had been "leased "to the Czar, really given to Russia herself . Li Hung
Chang being envious of Japan, Russia could manage the affairs as she

134 JAPANESE CHESS

wanted, because Li was, moreover, known as a decidedly pro-Russian
factor of Chinese diplomacy.

3. The powers made Japan give up her right. Russia took posses-
sion; however, the powers did not make Russia give up, even her
fraudulent trick. But, on the contrary Germany obtained Kaichou,
France, her share and Great Britain, Wei-hai-wei; and Japan, which
revealed China's feebleness in such glaring colors to the world, was
the only nation which had not gained soil on the mainland, and even
in Korea, which her troops had overrun, she saw Russian influence
becoming day by day more glowingly powerful.

4. Meanwhile the Chinese troubles, popularly known as the Boxers'
War, occurred. Japan sent, as suggested as she was the nearest, the
largest number of soldiers, and the other nations sent their soldiers.
Long after the highest tide of the struggles Germany sent an army un-
der her Field Marshal Count, which was utterly not needed then.

5. Russia sent a large army over Manchuria; practically no work
against the Boxers was done. When the war ceased, the United States
and Japan were not inclined to demand the indemnity, but the powers,
including even the small nominal nations, had the two countries joined
to ask for the indemnities. Japan demanded just or nominal ex-
penditures; the United States, a round sum of actual costs, merely
guessed, as there was no way to determine the costs, and afterward
found that there was many times over the costs, and the national
government is suffering to know what to do with the indemnity, as
there is no item for such a rascal exaction whatever. France asked for
a great deal more than actual expenses. Germany demanded an enor-
mous amount as costs, which surprised the other nations. Russia,
however, made no demands for a while; then she tried to get a large
concession from the Chinese government, but in vain. Then Russia
turned away and demanded a greatly augumented sum, as an indem-
nity, over $150.000,000, which, being more than all the demanded
sums totaled, the other nations made Russia reduce to her minimum
demand, and even then her claim was the head of the list, and Germany
the second of the claimants, (s. i, Art. 8, p. 201.)

6. Russia seemed to keep the Manchurian province by developing
railways and building barracks and many others. Japan protested
against Russia's actions. The United States had communicated diplo-
matic notes to Russia and other powers. Russia did not conform to
the agreements, which she twisted in many possible ways. The
Russian scheme for dominating not only Manchuria, but also Korea
and all of the Eastern seas as well, made excellent headway.

7. Russia, with feverish haste, proceeded to carry her great Siberian
Railway down to her new base ; large sums of money were spent on new
fortifications ; a new naval scheme for providing what was hoped would
be a supreme fleet for the Pacific was taken in hand ; thousands of Chinese
were set to work to make great docks at Port Arthur and Vladivostok,
and the building of a nominally commercial port at Dalny was com-
menced; all these plans, entailing the expenditure of huge capital,

CHESSOLOGICS 135

were begun immediately; the railway had reached the sea, and the
world looked on, admiring and amazed.

8. At Vladivostok also, new fortifications were erected and equipped;
along the railway, blockhouses were set up, each with a small body of
soldiery; new military depots sprung up at Harbin and Mukden and
elsewhere ; strategic points were garrisoned on the Yalu, and even Yongam-
pho, in Korea itself, was really seized, nominally as a commercial port,
whereto the Muscovite troops, however, were sent there, as everywhere.

9 The Japanese protested against the Russian non-conformity with
agreements and treaties. The Japanese government had a wise view
of affairs and the National Diet suggested the Cabinet and prayed the
Emperor to fight Russia. The Diet was dissolved on that score, and
the new members were to be elected. The Japanese government pro-
posed to Russia to arrange and concede affairs to a proper extent.
Russia delayed as usual, as long as possible. While Japan desired to
have a friendly treaty to evade the horrors of war, Russia showing the
willingness to negotiate the matters in an amicable way, delayed, pre-
tended and put up something impossible besides sending her warships
and soldiers to the East and developing railways, and doing every-
thing else for war.

ga. The Japanese, prominent in every line of public life, and in com-
mercial and industrial circles, visited every inch of not only Manchuria,
as well as Asiatic Russia, and many were in St. Petersburg. They could
perceive, more than the Russians themselves, the currents of the nihilistic
and revolutionary movements in large cities and towns; the massacres of
the Jews could tell them a general trend of the whole Russian situation.
The scandalous and unscrupulous lower officers injudiciously criticized
their worthless superiors, and made vain oppositions; ignorant and
haughty higher officers, after vain glory, mercilessly treated their in-
tellectual subordinates. Both government officials and the people,
both sea and land forces, and every individual in fact were working in
their own way, so to speak, as something like a strict neutrality to each
other and their own nation, (s. 5, p. 131; s. 2a, p. 132; ss. 1-4, p. 117.)
The vodka is to the Russian an elixir vita, and a constant drink of it is
the sovereign remedy of their social struggles; the icons, their saviors;
dissipations, their salvation. The bribery is their lucrative trade, and
favoritism, their right and duty. Alexieff at Port Arthur was at a loss
to know what to do with himself when the naval officers threatened to
resign on account of the military men's conduct at one time, and at other
time the army men retaliated the same, because of the sea-fighters' neg-
ligence (s. 4, p. 117). While such was the case, rotten to the core, in
matters personnel, the materiels as a natural consequence were putrid
to the marrow, guns and all machineries rusted, in spite of formidable
equipment of invincible fortifications and armadas. The Japanese
statesmen, tacticians, strategists and intellectual public at large —
Chessologicians (pp. 7-11) — should have considered all these factors of
struggles, before the nation desperately to wage a reward begun to
respond to the Russian schemes. Thus, Japan figured up all these

136 JAPANESE CHESS

facts and put the total to her credit in the balance of victory (ss. 8a-b?
pp. 103-8; s. 4, p. 178-9). But since a war is a game of chance (s. 4, p.
33), and against humanity, Japan regarded the war, if it had to come,
as betting herself annihilation or existence as a nation because Russia
was known as the mostjDOwerful and most resourceful military nation.
The whole people continuously cried : A war with the Bear is inevitable
sooner or later; let it come the soonest as possible, ere the Russian prepa-
ration would have been accomplished; a Manchurian expedition at the
earliest — a grand victory or death to a man.

i. The Japanese declared that Russia put up a demonstration merely
to scare Japan. The members of the Lower Branch of the National
Assembly, all the papers, and the people, in fact, were against the slow
and too cautious actions on the part of their government.

». The government sincerely, if not apparently, took a mild view,
and acted as such, but it felt depressed between two warlike people —
the despotic bloodthirsty bureaucrats and the meek, yet bold country-
men, the patriotic subjects The "Eastern Yankees" prepared to force
the issue and take the initiative action rather than wait. They knew
the price, and were ready to pay in full in blood and treasure, for Port
Arthur stood as an insult to the nation. Perhaps had not these things
been true, even the indomitable little mischievous "Yellow Monkeys"
would have sickened of the task. (Arts. 12-iaa, s. 3, p. 201-2.)

3. Japan could see what Russia meant. A war does not come when
it appears. There were always a series of motives and actions as causes
and effects. (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201; Arts. 8-9, p. 206.) Hence, the
Japan-Russian War.

4. Russia tried to make Korea the centre of this campaign so that
she could soar over the islands of the rising sun, from the southern shore
of Korea', and let the double headed eagle pounce upon them as his
prey, but alas! in vain. Thus Manchuria became the center of the war.
In this war Port Arthur attracted the sharpest attention from the world.

5. The siege of the "Eastern Sevastopol" was not the longest, nor
the most thrilling in history. The Russians fought and died as did the
fighting men elsewhere. The Japanese assaulted and died, as did the
men at arms in all the other great sieges. They dug mines, as did the
men at Vicksburg, and they blew up fortifications and the men in them,
as the men did at Petersburg.

6. But the Manchurian War has been, as far as the large number
of fighting men and deadly, ponderous weapons of modern devices are
concerned, as yet the largest of all the campaigns in the stories of
warfare; and the story of Port Arthur is one of the most brilliant chap-
ters in the story of killing and dying. The whole may serve as a
lesson to checkmate infernal horrors of the science and art of killing
and being killed. (See ss. 8-8b, p. 17-9; s. 7, p. 143; 8.1^.163-8.5^.167.)

7. Chess ologists must study the siege in five parts when he
considers it as an Applied Chessological Knowledge or Science.
(s. 8a, p. 1 8.) The first part was the diplomacy between

CHESSOLOGICS 137

Japan and Russia and other international diplomatic rela-
tions, especially the United States and England, (ss. 2-3,
p. 28-9.)

8. The second, the naval maneuvering and fighting, the
elimination of the Russian fleet as a factor in the war. (s.
9a-2, p. 74-5 ; s. 8, p. 138-?. 143; s.6, p. 174: s. 3, p. 178;
Art. i2a, p. 202.)

9. The third, the blocking of the channel and the massing
of troops, the preliminary fighting and isolation of Port
Arthur.

1. The fourth, the whirlwind assaults and the hail of iron
which compelled the Russians to give up the hopeless struggles.

2. The fifth, to know the whole board of the struggles.
(s. 9, p. 114; s. 2(9), p. 201.)

3. The Czar some time previously proposed the PEACE CONFER-
ENCE, at which the world was surprised, hence the Hague Tribunal.

But, behold! All nations have built warships and battleships,
Russia, especially.

4. Meanwhile, there came the humanitarian alliance between Japan
and Great Britain, which was practically aimed at checkmating the
brutal, greedy devastation of modern enlightenment on the part of the
"northern bear," climbing on French support, and then, soon as natural,
that was followed by the Russo-Franco alliance, while the pathetic motive
for the unity of the Anglo-American brotherly good wishes has been
stronger than ever, when there had arisen the Anglo-Franco treaty to
appeal their international troubles to an amicable arbitration instead of
war, thereby appeared a wedge in the Russo-Franco union, (s. 9, p. 42 ;
s. 7aa, p. 60-6.)

5. Besides, there was as ever the immaterial, yet warm, and strongly
sympathetic feeling on the part of the greatest mass of the American
people towards their traditional friends, the intellectual weapons in
Asia of the Anglo-American civilization. Thus we have glanced a
peculiar moral unity of the Anglo- American- Japanese spirit. Spirit
of practical life, possibly much stronger than a written treaty of an
alliance ! (s. sa, p. 92; s. 2, p, 120.)

6. Now and again, against Russia, the protests of some form or other
were raised by this power or that, especially by Japan, but they were
ignored or parried and the work went on, while the whole people of Japan
thought it better to have begun the war two years or one, or at the latest,
previous autumn of 1904, because Japan could see under the Muscovite
scarecrow mask the real Russian aspect of threatening demonstrations
in the East.

7. There were rumors that there were some trifling and constant
struggles among the Russian naval and military officers and sailors and

138 JAPANESE CHESS

soldiers even at Port Arthur, the corner-stone of, and the key to, the build-
ing of Russian Eastern suzerainty, so that whenever the Japanese cruisers,
doing patrol duty, heard certain noises or gun practice in the direction
of and about Port Arthur, it was common among the Japanese seamen
to remark that the Russian navy and army were fighting among
themselves, and that how it would be interesting and amusing — de-
lightful— to see them fight. And it was true that the Russian navy
and army officers and even sailors and privates were jealous and en-
vious of each and one another about trivial matters (ss. 1-4, p. 117).

8. Russia needed peace (ss. 3-8, pp. 119-120), only until, at the earli-
est, the summer of 1905, and then Admiral Viceroy Alexieff believed he

would be prepared for any eventualities.
GREAT PROGRESS MADE. Japan refused to wait until then, but

struck the first blow, February 8, n P.

M., 1904, the moment when the string of the diplomatic negotiation was
broken, on the fleet at Port Arthur, to avenge the wrongs done her by
the haughty Muscovites, (s. 3, Art. i2a, p. 201-2.)

9. On that day the entire Russian fleet, composed of seven battle-

ships, eight cruisers and over

THE SIEGE OP PORT ARTHUR. thirteen destroyers, were at anchor

in the outer-road.

1. Calm, yet very dark was the night! A Russian officer said, "a
very good night for a torpedo attack!" The Russian flotilla had left
early in the morning to manoeuvre and at 7 130 P. M. had not returned.
There was a signal from the flagship that orders to repel a torpedo attack
would be issued later, but that the guns should not be loaded. The fleet
was to have gone somewhere the next morning, but at 8 P. M., there was
an order that steam should not be made ready. Admiral Stark in com-
mand was entertaining his officers ashore, in honor of his wife's birthday;
and many other officers were also on shore enjoying themselves in a
circus, cafes and clubs, with no suspicion whatever. The naval and
military officers and men, each jealous of the superiority of other force
and vainly gossiping about the other's inferiority, drank only for the
health of each own side of the fighting forces, and dissipations swayed
the perfectly invincible stronghold, (s. 6, p. 93; s. 4, p. II7', s. 9a, p. 135;
s. 7, p. 137.) A war was not expected! Diplomacy would have post-
poned it, it was thought. (See Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.)

2. A few months before, Kuoropatkin, then minister of war, had vis-
ited Japan, and when returning homeward, had a conference with the
Viceroy Alexieff, and the ministers to Tokyo and Pekin, the chief officers
of the secret service and other well-informed Russians.

3. Japan dares not fight so powerful a nation as Russia! in chorus
they uttered. (See s. 3, p. 131 ; s. 6, p. 137 ; Arts. 8-9, pp. 201 and 206.)

4. It was too late to have changed his superior's self-conceited deter-
mination when Baron Rosen, the minister to Japan, and personally the
Japanese dearest Russian friend, realizing the earnest motive on the
part of Japan, sent precautions to his government stating that unless
a liberal concession for the Japanese demands was to be conferred on

CHESSOLOGICS

139

them, a war was an inevitable visitor and Japan felt welcome of its appear-
ance. There was only one exception : He was a painter, who, having
had friends in the oriental artists, had visited the Far East, as he appre-
ciated the Eastern works of art. (See Preface s. 3, p. 7 ; pp. 7-11.) After
over a month's stay there, going around after beautiful works which he
unboundedly praised, he visited Rosen just before his departure, when
he saw at the Russian Legation his patriotic countrymen speaking of
the warlike situation and prospect in a great favor, as natural, of their
nation. He jumped to his feet and said, "Rosen! Rosen! Turn back
this way! Russia cannot fight Japan. The people here are kind, sym-
pathetic, polite, clean and artistic! I tell you Russia cannot fight this
nation." (See sec. 9, p. 35; s. 8-9, p. 88; pp. 113, 130-145, 201.) The
artist could measure the nations by an intrinsic capability (s. 3, p. 112);
all others measured them by a loose bulk of appearances, (s. 8, p.
185; Art. 29,p. 205.)

5. No wonder, vigilance was relaxed! and the aggressive policy of
Russia toward China was more rigorous than ever. This feeling of safety
secured the whole fleet. The admiral was preparing for some great
demonstration to overawe Japan by a display of his formidable fleet. A
formidable mistake! If the Japanese had taken advantage of it, they
might have destroyed him entirely. Not was there the slightest precau-
tion on the Russian's part; there was no single patrol boat out. (s. 5, p.
181.)

6. The Japanese could fight the first battle to a finish; and the foreign
experts do not understand why the Japanese did not do so; they could
have had it all their own way. The Russians were utterly helpless.
There were only nineteen Japanese torpedo boats sent against the entire
Russian Oriental navy and the rest of the fleet was kept back — fortunate
for the Russians. (See ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7; Arts. 2, 3, 8-9, p. 206.)

7. The Russian torpedo flotilla did not return. At eleven P. M.,
when the Japanese torpedo squadron rushed upon the battleships, they
were mistaken for them, and could approach within a talking distance.
At a range of not more than 400 yards they went through the entire
Russian fleet, and without warning discharged flight after flight of their
torpedoes at the hulls of the nearest Russian vessels, as they passed,
escaping to the sea before a single searchlight was hardly turned on.
(ss. 2-5, pp. 79-81, and gambit; Arts. 12 and i2a, p. 201.)

8. The greatest disorder and confusion ruled all the Russian vessels;
and their searchlights hunting for the enemy blinded only their own
friends on other vessels, (s. 6, p. 93.) Officers were ashore at a circus
and everywise, as said before; and almost before the men in the forts
that loomed on the hills above knew what was being done, the three of
the best of the Russian warships, the Retvizan, the Czarevitch and the
Pallada, damaged, ready to sink, listed over, still at anchor, were elimi-
nated for the time being, (s. 2, p. 99-100, s. S-5a,p. 181 ; s. 3, p. 201 ; Arts.
12 and i2a, p. 201.)

9. The officers of the Pallada actually saw the bubbles of three tor-
pedoes passing by, when they suspected the situation and went to

140 JAPANESE CHESS

quarters. They opened fire, and Admiral Witgoeft signaled, "What
are you firing at ?" (Art. 12, p. 206.)

1. If the Japanese had known how utterly unprepared the Russians
were, they might have sunk or disabled the entire fleet. (Arts. 8, 9, p. 206.)
Out of twenty-four eight-inch torpedoes discharged, only three, on ac-
count of the utter darkness, took effect (Art. i2a, p. 201-2): i. The
Czarevitch was struck abreast of her forward turret below the water line ;
outer and inner skins were blown through ; bulkheads buckled and water
tight hatches in the protected deck sprung out of shape and made leaky,
repaired as suggested by a Scotch engineer and finished in time to ac-
company the fleet on August loth. 2. Pallada was struck by a torpedo
abreast of the after-smoke pipe, below the water line and outside of a
coal bunker. A hole was broken through the outer skin about seven
feet in diameter, and an elliptical depression 20X12 feet was made in
her side. The shock caused about fifty cartridges in the 1 2-pound maga-
zine to explode. Repairs were completed about March 22. 3. Retvi-
zan got an injury similar to that of the Czarevitch, and was similarly
repaired by means of a cofferdam, according to a Hollander's demon-
stration, the dry dock being too small for her accommodation, and she
afterwards took part in the other engagements. Her repairs, completed
on March 22, were made of boiler plates, the armor plate being taken
off and replaced. Her six inch, and i2-pounder guns were used in
shore-defenses.

2. The Japanese fleet did not follow up their advantage and strike
the Russians in confusion a subject of comment among the for-
eign professional circles everywhere. The only reason was that the
Japanese thought that it was unwise to take any risk, because if their
fleet had been disabled the entire coast of Japan would have been ex-
posed to the enemy . Japan should have taken care of warships, and,
moreover trained officers and men. (ss. 1-3, pp. 74-5; ss. 6-8c, p. 174-7.)

3. The war had thus begun. Russia, not expecting the attack for
a week at least, or a month or may be never at all, was caught asleep.
(Arts. 8 and 9, p. 206.) Terror reigned in Port Arthur. The town was
in the wildest excitement, (s. 6, p. 93.) The Japanese ships drew off, and
while the Russians were clamoring over the first disaster, protesting
or whining against the warlike action on the part of Japan, without the
ceremoniously formal declaration of war, Japan making the first firing
of guns to have crippled as the formal declaration, the Japanese ships
rushed upon them, losing death and destruction as they came. (Art. i2a,
p. 201-2.) Meanwhile, there came a declaration from the Bureaucrats
that they will checkmate Japan so that Russia would have a treaty of
peace at no other place than Tokyo; and then in European newspapers
and magazines there were stated "Yellow Peril" is ferociously coming to
devastate the most highly enlightened nations, with an intention to
have them excited and act against their common enemy 'Yellow Mon-
keys.' The Grand Dukes and the war party considered this a great work
of diplomacy while Japan had her ablest diplomatists in the capitals
of all civilized countries and her communications passed in delicate net-

CHESSOLOGICS

141

works in checkmating the Russian intrigues, which the intellectual
persons acknowledged as such. (s. 9, p. 114; s. 8, p. 185; s. 2 p. 201.)

4. 'Before Russia could recognize the situation and the Russians at
Port Arthur realized what was being done, February 9, 2 A. M., the Japan-
ese attacked again, damaging and sinking the Russian ships. The Pol-
tava being a wreck and the Diana, Novik and Askold, crippled and
shattered, were settling in the harbor. At the first blow Japan had
eliminated the Russian fleet from the situation, at least for weeks, (s.
5, p. 181; Arts. 12 and 120,, p. 201; s. n, p. 206.)

5. On Feb. 9 and 10, the Japanese manoeuvred for their landings.
With the Japanese fleet watching the harbor mouths, and with their
transports secured from molestation by the Russian fleet, they appeared
under an escort of warships in Pigeon Bay, and in Tailienwan Bay, seek-
ing landing places, (s. 4, p. 161.)

6. On Feb. 13, the day that the Russian gunboat, Yenesei, was blown
up, the Japanese attempted a landing in small force on Tailienwan Bay,
above Dalny, (s. 4, p. 161.) but withdrew when the Russians appeared
in greater force. On that same day the Japanese bombarded Port
Arthur from the sea. (s. i2a, p. 201.)

7. The large basin by the Mount Gold was the base of the Russian
fleet that was destroyed by both the Japanese and the Russians. The

Fig. 9. A Bird's Eye View of Japan's Scientific Bombardment of the
' ' Six-times Sevastopol . ' '

other waters, except the approach from the sea, are useless for navi-
gation purposes, being merely mud flats, flooded at high tide. The

I42 JAPANESE CHESS

position of the town is such that it was easily shelled by high angle
fire from the sea. The Japanese were engaged in an exploit of the plans
of the overland bombardment of Port Arthur. The Japanese warships
to the south and southwest of Port Arthur could not be seen by the forts,
but those warships were in communication by wireless telegraphy with
war boats farther out to sea. which were in a position to know whether
the firing was effective. The measures were taken with an instrument,
Telemeter. First with a stop watch, the time was obtained between the
flash of the gun and the report. This gave the distance between the
firing and the observation ships. The Telemeter was then brought into
use, triangles were obtained and errors in gunnery were corrected by
means of wireless telegraphy. The base line for the metrical operation
was obtained by two cruisers, which took up a certain position at known
distance from each other. The result was that the shells, as the writer
was told by well known correspondents just happened to be in the
town of Port Arthur, hit the Russian ships in the harbor, and the shells
missing a strike did not fall farther than fifteen yards from the ships,
(s. ya, p. 73; s. 3, p. 140; Arts. 12 and iaa, p. 201; ss. 5-6a, p. 212-3.)

8. Feb. 14, Cossacks cut up the Japanese detachment on the Tailien-
wan Bay shores.

The torpedo attack and bombardment of Port Arthur was continued
on Feb. 15 and 16, the bombardment being timed to draw attention
from the efforts to land on Tailienwan Bay. The first force landed
Feb. 16, and a part of it was repulsed by being cut to pieces, on Tailienwan
Bay, by Cossacks, but the Japanese landed enough men to hold a station
and continued to increase the force from day to day Russia smarting
under the defeat at Port Arthur, blamed Admiral Viceroy Alexieff and
on Feb. 18, word went from St. Petersburg that Alexieff was to be recalled
and really deposed and Major General Pflug would be in temporary
charge at Port Arthur, until the arrival of General Stoessel. Alexieff in a
furious rage resigned, but was persuaded to resume his duties, (s. 6, p. 93)

9. On Feb. 21, fresh disaster overtook the Russians at Port Arthur,
when four destroyers were lured outside the harbor and captured after
being crippled. Alexieff, a dethroned popular hero, left Port Arthur
for Mukden Feb. 22, and his departure marked the end of the second
period of the siege.

i. The Russian fleet was crippled, but not destroyed. The Japanese
realizing that even should one great battleship escape, the vast fleet of
transports then carrying thousands of troops from Japan to Elliott Island,
where the base had been established, would be in peril, determined then
to block the harbor of Port Arthur to prevent the egress of the Russian
warships. The first attempt to block the channel was made Feb. 24, three
transports heavily loaded each with a crew of volunteers willing to die
in the attempt, were driven into the outer harbor with instructions that
they be sunk in the narrow channel between the Tiger's Tail Light and
the Golden Hill promontory. There were so many volunteers that they
were picked by lot. (s. ia, p. 194-)

a. The lights flashed from the electric cliffs, and the battleships and

CHESSOLOGICS

143

forts, caught the wooden vessels as they steamed forward under a rain
of iron. One reached the Golden Hill, but was sunk before it touched
the channel, and two driven from their course by the hail of iron, sank
in the outer harbor. The attempt to duplicate the feat of Santiago
had failed. The men who manned the vessels shaved their heads bare
as a token of their having felt ashamed of the failure, but they made
themselves again the volunteers for the next attempt in order to wipe
out their first dishonor, (s. 3, p. 120.)

3. The Japanese prepared to repeat the manoeuvre, but a new figure
appeared on the scene. He was Makaroff, sent to take charge of Port

Arthur fleet, and who arrived March
MAKAROFF APPEARS. 9. Hauling the crippled ships into the

great dry docks he set to work to repair

the damage, (s.i, p. 125.) On March 2 7 , the Japanese made their second
attempt to block the channel, sending vessel after vessel loaded with
stone, and manned by little crews of heroes, into the harbor. The forts
and the Russian ships belched iron and fire, and one after another the
wooden ships were blown to pieces and sunk; and the Russians were
overjoyed at the result, and St. Petersburg reverberated with echoes
of exaltation at having helped themselves, as the Japanese hoped, detri-
mental to the Russians, (s. ia, p. 194.)

4. Two pushed into the channel, but sank too far to the south side of
the gateway and it was left open. The Japanese crews, seeing failure,
killed themselves or were blown up by the torpedoes from the Russian
torpedo boats, that, under the fire from the forts, ran alongside and
blew the merchantmen into driftwood.

5. The second attempt had failed and it was not until April 13,
that the Japanese had their revenge. On that day the Japanese hid
a part of their fleet behind islands, and sent the lighter, faster vessels
in among the mines they had strewn around the fortress.

6. The Russians repaired ships steamed out and the Japanese fled
rapidly, with the Russians in pursuit, (s. i, p. 125.) Suddenly Makaroff

saw something was wrong and signaled

RUSSIANS FALL INTO TRAP the recall, but too late. The Japanese
LAID BY THE ISLANDERS. were steaming out with their battleships

to cut the Russians off from Port Arthur.

The Russians fighting at long range turned and fled, with the
Japanese in pursuit. Suddenly the great battleship Petropavlovsk
was lifted from her course. A geyser sprang up in the sea. The great
vessel reeled and went down like a lump of lead. Markaroff, worthy
of his naval heroism, perished with his crew, a meel for the fish and
food for the seaweeds, and only a few were saved by the Norvik, which
gallantly rushed to the rescue.

7. There was a personage, a celebrated Russian war-scene painter.
He as a personal friend of Makaroff was on board the flagship as an in-
vestigator of originality. His main object was well known as to check-
mate by his vividly horrible descriptions and realistic representations,
the terrors of modern ponderously weaponed wars, a butchery the art

144 JAPANESE CHESS

of the wholesale massacres of men after antiquated glory; he was, in a
dream-like fashion, swallowed down in the turbulent eddies of boiling
bubbles of the element, gushed out from the huge engine boiler. Before
he could realize himself able to have checked the horrors of wars, he
himseli as a victim of his sympathetic heart went to the bottom of
the sea. He himself no other than Vereshchagin, being greater in the
eyes of the learned than Russia itself, the circle of enlightened people
everywhere felt sad at the loss of him, one of the dearest friends of the
civilized world, more than his country. (See s. 8, 9, pp 18-19; p. 133;
s 4, p. 138.)

8. The Russians fled again, but before they reached safety the Strash-
erin was blown up. Ouktomski took command and on April 22, a fresh
horror was added, for a launch crowded with officers blew up, killing
them all.

9. The Japanese made their third attempt to seal Port Arthur, on May
3, and this time their volunteer heroes were partially successful, sinking
three stone-laden merchantmen in the channel and blocking the passage
except for small vessels until they were removed by the Russian dyna-
mite, (pp. 121-223.)

1. Secure at least — if only for a short time — the Japanese, on
May 4, began landing troops in large numbers. The sea between
Elliott Islands and Tailienwan Bay was black with transports, and by
night a formidable Japanese army was encamped on the peninsula. On
May 5, the last transport left for Port Arthur, narrowly escaping
capture by Japanese scouts, (s. 4, p. 91; s. 6, p.93.)

2. The Japanese main army was landed at Pitsewa and Port Adams,
on both sides of the narrow neck north of the fortress. May 5, the
railway to Liaoyang was cut, and the move, that was to seal Port Arthur,
was begun. The Japanese were preparing to start the siege in earnest,
and the first move was to prevent the arrival of re-enforcements from
Kuoropatkin's army at the north, where Alexieff had become a great
obstacle to the famous Russian General's plan.

3. May 10, the Japanese fleet bombarded Port Arthur from behind
the hills to the westward and the bombardment was continued at inter-
vals for ten days, doing small damage, (s. 3, p, 76.)

4. May 21, began the five days' fight, that culminated in the bloody
battle of Nanshan Hill, May 26, 1904. The Russians were defeated,
but at a terrible cost, and the Japanese, after occupying Dalny, planted
a circle of Japanese guns around the outer ring of Port Arthur's forts.

5. May 26, the real movement on Port Arthur commenced. The
Japanese sweeping all before them, after terrible fighting like demons,
captured Kinchau and Nanshan Hills, with the terraces upon terraces of
the forts, driving the Russians back with heavy losses and throwing
the army entirely across the peninsula. The whole world was stricken
with a great surprise as they thought the Japanese could never attack
the enemy by a frontal assault, (s. 3, p. 76.) During the summer nearly
all of the fighting was done by the torpedo boats, with a very little
damage to the enemy, (s. 7, p. 162.)

CHESSOLOGICS

145

6. On May 27, the siege was fairly begun; with the Japanese war-
ships lying like watch dogs in the offing; the stronghold was cut off by

land and sea. The opposing forces at

THE REAL SIEGE this time were estimated to be about

WAS FROM MAY 27. 100,000 Japanese to about 38,000 Rus-

sians in the fortress.

7. From May 30 to June 3, fresh thousands of Japanese troops were
landed at Dalny, the Japanese clearing the mines from the harbor and
establishing a permanent base of operations. The Japanese used fish-
nets to scrape out the mines put down by the Russians along Dalny,
and near the mouth of Port Arthur, (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 7-9, p. 125.)

8. Port Arthur was cut off from the world, but between the Japanese
and their goal were over fifty miles of hills, many fortified and held
by dangerous bodies of Cossacks. Without rest the Japanese pushed
southward and on May 13, the Japanese army occupied Dalny, the
Russians offering only feeble resistance.

9. On June 23, the Russian fleet came out of the harbor, and the
Japanese sent their torpedo flotillas against it. There were not less
than ten direct attacks, but all the damages were suffered by the torpedo
boats themselves.

1. Jn the meantime Kuoropatkin was urged to send re-inforcements
south to the aid of the fortress, and Stackelberg, with a force of 30,000
men, started for the relief. He was intercepted by General Oku, and
the battle of Vafangow, one of the worst disasters the Russians had yet
met, followed on June 14, and that stopped the talk of relief. Stoessel
and his heroes were left to their fate.

2. During June and July a number of the outlying forts were cap-
tured by the Japanese, whose bombardment, although incessant and
terrific, seemed to have no effect on the main defenses. Green and
Wolf Hills were taken and Takushan followed.

3. At dawn on July 9, the Russians came out with numerous vessels
at their head to clear away the mines. The Japanese destroyer flotillas
fought them until about 4 P. M., when the Russians withdrew inside
the port, without any damage on either side. The main Japanese fleet
took no part in either of these engagements.

4. On one occasion a Russian battleship was for two days surrounded
and harassed by a flotilla of six Japanese torpedo boats, but escaped
unharmed, though numerous projectiles were launched at her.

5. The Japanese looked upon their remaining battleships, it being
admitted that one has been sunk, as the very life of the nation.
It is therefore the Japanese policy never to permit their battleships
to be within the zone of danger, as their naval experts greatly envied
and very well remember the efficiency of the two large battleships,
Ting-yen and Ching-yen, in the Chinese- Japanese war. Their other craft,
cruisers, torpedo boats and destroyers, they are at any and all times
willing to risk, but not their battleships. These three battleships form
the bulwark and substance of the Japanese navy, and the Japanese
navy has Russia beaten as long as it commands the sea. (See ss. 9-21,
PP- 73-75iPP- i38-9. and 174-9-)

146 JAPANESE CHESS

6. For nearly a month then the campaign was one of skirmishing
and preparation, the Japanese steadily advancing southward and pushing
back the Russians into the outer lines of the defenses of Port Arthur
itself.

7. On June 23, there was a sea fight, in which the Japanese sunk two
Russian vessels. During all of the southern movement of the army the
navy kept up its bombardment of the port, waiting and watching lest
the Russian ships should escape. When the real fighting began, the
Russians had a force estimated at 34,000 men in Port Arthur fortress;
the Japanese, a force estimated at 140,000 on the peninsula, with bases
on Pigeon Bay, as well as at the main base at Dalny.

8. The Russian outer line of defense was forty- two miles long, extend-
ing in a circle around the city, with every hill fortified. It was against
this line of defenses that the Japanese first rushed.

Q. Encouraged by the rout of the Russians at Kinchauand Nanshan,
the Japanese threw themselves forward with great determination and

on July 4 and 6, after terrific fighting

THIRD PERIOD secured their first lodgment in the outer

OF THE SIEGE. defenses, capturing four hills and forcing

the Russians to evacuate others. The

fighting had begun auspiciously for the Japanese, but on July 10, they
met with reverses calculated to stagger the nation. Rushing forward
with almost fanatical bravery they attempted to sweep the Russians
from the hills to the northeast of the fortress and were slaughtered by
thousands. Mines exploded under them, and the great guns with-
ered them by regiments and although driven back at many points, they
gained three hills and held them. The price that they paid was estimated
by the Russians as 28,000 men, and the Japanese were silent as to their
losses, (s. 3, p. 90; s. 9, p. 95-)

1. The night attack gave the Japanese new advantages, however,
and taught them caution. On July 12, they pushed their advantage
and at the price of 4,000 men, drove the Russians back and pushed
a mile nearer the citadel. On July 13, Field Marshal Oyama arrived
and took command of the Japanese armies. With the arrival of Marshal
Oyama on the scene July 14, as commander- in-chief of the armies, a
message was sent to Stoessel demanding the surrender of the fortress
or its capture by storm, as the alternative. Stoessel refused and told
the enemy to march on. In the assault that followed, the whole regi-
ments were wiped out. An attempt was made by the Russians to recap-
ture Takushan, but it failed. The Japanese held the hill 845 feet high,
and their guns protected to some extent their sapping operations against
the inner forts, (s. 3, p. 119 — ; s. 3. p. 120; s. i p. 168.)

2. On July 26, 27, 28, the fighting on land was desperate and almost
continuous, and finally the triumphant Japanese took, by desperate
charges, Wolf and Green Hills — important positions that dominated
part of the inner line of forts. Marshall Oyama left for the north on
August 2 , satisfied that Port Arthur would fall within a short time.

3. The bombarding and fighting were almost continuous until August

CHESSOLOGICS

147

10, when the Russian fleet seeing that capture or destruction were inevit-
able, steamed out of the harbor in a desperate attempt to break through
the Japanese line of steel and fire. Battered, torn and sinking, part
of the ships broke through the line and escaped capture, only to haul
down their colors in neutral ports. Four turned back to Port Arthur

in their desperation and many of the

FATAL SORTIE others were sunk. In this and previous

MADE BY THE sea-struggles, there were blown the

RUSSIAN FLEET. Russian vessels struck on their own

mines. The Russian navy exclaimed '

"How far our own mines inflict calamities upon ourselves!" On land the
Japanese, paying a life for every foot of ground gained, advanced steadily
the sappers and engineers pushing forward their lines persistently under
the belching guns of the fort crowned hills. The Russians first struggled
desperately to block every Japanese advance, and then met the concen-
trated artillery fire of the Japanese with its kind. Latterly, since the
Japanese began running parallels and transverses and extending mines,
the Russians have been constantly making sorties. They rushed
into the Japanese trenches and engaged in ferocious struggles with the
engineers and pioneers.

4 With desperate courage the Japanese continued to close in upon
the fortress, progressing stage by stage. The Japanese infantry never
failed to respond when asked to make an assault on almost impossible
positions, and when the troops gained a foothold they generally held
it with unflinching determination, (s. 4, p. 91; s. 6, p. 93; s. 3, p. 112.)

5. On August 10, came the sensational dash of the Russian fleet, to
which the Japanese fleet gave chase, and what ought to have been the
final finishing battle of the campaign; but again somehow or other,
the Japanese, though considerably stronger in ships and guns did not
take advantage of their opportunities. At the dawn the entire Russian
squadron tried to escape from Port Arthur, but was not entirely free
from the port until 9 A. M. The fleet consisted of six battleships, four
cruisers, and eight destroyers. On the day previous to this sortie the
Retvizan was five times struck by shells from an eighteen-inch gun
which the Japanese had brought into operation on shore, one shell going
through the decks and bursting on the protected deck at the lower edge
of the armor, opening seams in her side and filling two of the smaller
compartments with water. On the same day the Peresviet was struck
three times, but was not severely damaged.

6. Outside of the harbor, the Japanese torpedo flotilla steamed ahead
of the Russian column at a safe distance, floating mines which greatly
interfered with its maneuvering. About noon the engagement began,
about Round Island, thirty miles east of Port Arthur, lasting about forty
minutes.

7. At i P. M., the Russian fleet had fought its way through the
Japanese line, and headed for Shang-tung Peninsula on its way to the
open sea. The Japanese fleet continued to be reinforced until it consisted
of a first squadron of five battleships, a second squadron of one armored

148 JAPANESE CHESS

and three protected cruisers, a third squadron of .one armored and four
protected cruisers, and an old battleship, and a flotilla of thirty torpedo
boat destroyers. The Japanese gradually overhauled the Russians. At
5 P. M., a second engagement began and continued until sunset, when
the Russian fleet scattered in disorder, pursued by the Japanese, but man-
aged to escape capture or serious damage.

8. After dark the Japanese torpedo boats attacked the Russians
without injuring them. Before noon on August n, they had returned
separately to Port Arthur, the battleships, Retvizan, Probieda, Poltova,
Peresviet and Sevastopol, and the protected crtiiser Pallada, all crippled
or disabled later by Japanese land guns. Of the other vessels, in a running
fight, Admiral Witgoeft was killed on the flagship Czarevitch, which was
a wreck and three destroyers went into Kiao-chou Bay; the Askold, badly
battered and one destroyer reached Shanghai. The Novik went to
Kiao-chou, but sailed again for Vladivostok, but, finally caught and
destroyed by Japanese cruisers, on August 21, off Korsakoff. One
destroyer went to Chefoo and was seized by the Japanese ; one went
ashore near Wei-hai-wei, and one was last seen near Jig-wei Island on
the Korean coast. The Diana escaped to Saigon. None of the Japanese
vessels appeared to have been so much injured as to have been put out
of the fighting line.

9. The night after the battle the Czarevitch, very much battered
and bruised, although far from hors de combat, was attacked six or
eight times by Japanese torpedo boats, but repelled them without suffer-
ing further damage. At this time she was steaming about four knots
an hour, with her hand steering gear. Her admiral, the chief of staff,
and the navigator had all been killed, with many others, hence her person-
nel must have been much demoralized. When she reached Tsing-tau, the
only damage she had suffered lay in her foremast and her steering gear.
The latter was quickly repaired. None of her guns were disabled, and
her armor showed only five hits, none of them serious. (pp. 105-7.)

1. The Germans urged her officers to put her in order, and go out
for a fight the next day, but the Russians were perfectly satisfied to
tie up out of danger in a neutral port. The Diana, which escaped to
Saigon, repelled a torpedo boat off Kiao-chu. The Japanese destroyer
Murakmo, after night fall, on the loth, attacked a vessel of the Pallada
type, and discharged a torpedo at a distance of 400 yards, but missed
its target. Burin, the Russian destroyer, was chased ashore the next
morning in Yung-ching Bay, and was abandoned and blown up by her
crew. (s. 6, p, 93.)

2. On August 14, by daring and fierce assaults on the outer forts,
the Japanese swept the Russians from the two hills, capturing several
During August, the fighting around the fortress was fast and furious.
August 15, Japanese by desperate charges stormed and captured Sushi-
yan Hill, Lang Mountain and White Wolf Hull, completely enveloping
the fortress. The end seemed near, and further resistance, useless, and
on August 1 6, the Japanese demanded the surrender of the fortress and
offered to permit all non-combatants to leave, and granted the Rus-

CHESSOLOGICS

149

sians permission to bury the dead. Stoessel considered the offer until
the next day, August 17, when he refused to surrender or to send the
non-combatants out of Port Arthur. Meantime the Japanese had mount-
ed over three hundred guns on the hills around the town and were pouring
a constant rain of iron and shells upon the forts and the city itself. The
buildings were in ruins, the forts broken, the warehouses and oil tanks
burned, and the public buildings blown to pieces. The people lived in
holes in the ground, and even then they were not safe.

3. On August 19, the situation became so unbearable that the Rus-
sian vessels, remnants of the fleet, driven out by shells of the Japanese,
crawled outside the harbor and lay under the shelter of the forts in the
outer hills. The bombardment continued, growing more desperate
every hour, and in a desperate assault, Taku Mountain was captured.
August 20 and 21, Fort 25, one mile from Golden Hill, was breached and
the Japanese took it by storm. That day they took forts that they
could not hold, because of the terrible effect of the Russian shells, but they
mounted, on Fort 25, guns that swept the entire town. The artillery duel
vied with fearful clashes and clacks of thunders and lightnings. Four
hundred Japanese cannon roared night and day. The infantry, fighting
in relays, stood in the trenches ready to rush forward at any opening.

4. The Russians,whose lines of defense were compressed to less than
ten miles, manned them with 590 guns to a mile, a cannon every eighty-
eight feet, and hurled death at an advancing foe. The Japanese, fighting
in relays, secured rest, but the Russians fought day and night. August
22, Russian fire silenced Japanese guns in some of the captured forts.
General Stoessel sent word to a friend in Moscow, saying, "Farewell
forever, Port Arthur will be my tomb." That day the Japanese began
the three days' assault, which they declared, would give them the for-
tress. That day they captured Etseshan and Outeshan Forts, and the
same day the Sevastopol, moving outside of the harbor, struck a mine
and was wrecked.

5. The Port Arthur Novoe Krai contained pathetic references to the
last stand of the last ship of Russia's Asiatic squadron. Even General

Stoessel, who had been silent in respect

HEROIC STAND OF THE LAST to the navy since August 10, issued an
RUSSIAN SHIP SEVASTOPOL. order lauding the battleship Sevastopol

and Captain Essen, who for five nights

withstood the numerous attacks of torpedo flotillas, till at last the death
rattle sounded through the gaping wounds in the Sevastopol's sides and
Russia's Asiatic fleet was no more.

6. "Nothing could exceed the unflinching devotion of the men who
nightly and calmly went forth into the roadstead in the face of certain
and ultimate destruction. The only other expression of the Russian
fleet is the expression of the feeling of helplessness of everyone, as ship
after ship succumbed to the huge Japanese shells."

7. August 19 and 20, an attack was on Panlung Mountain. Electric
wire entanglements protected the latter position. The Japanese artillery
first shelled the Panlung fortifications fiercely, and then on August 21,

150 JAPANESE CHESS

the Japanese infantry charged and were beaten back, owing to the deadly
fire from Russian machine guns and the insufficiency of the preliminary
destruction of the wire entanglements.

8. The Japanese were also forced to abandon a fort southeast of
Keekwan Mountain, which was captured after a desperate fighting, owing
to the enfilading fire of the neighboring forts. During the morning of
August 22, the Japanese troops forming the centre army charged the
east fort on Panlung Mountain and by noon had captured two-thirds of it

9. The Russians continued to hold the keep, resisting desperately, aid-
ed by the fire of the west fort, and forced the Japanese to abandon the
position occupied. The Japanese centre immediately reformed, stormed,
captured and held the west fort, forced the abandonment by the Russians
of the east fort and mastered the entire position.

1. On the night of August 23, the Japanese center, with the right
co-operating, attacked the heights northwest of Wangtai and the north
fort east of Keekwan Mountain, but the troops were forced to abandon
the attack on account of the heavy losses sustained from Machine-gun fire
from every direction.

2. August 24, two Russian destroyers were reported to be sunk by
mines. That night the ranks of the Japanese were decimated by the
furious shrapnel fire of the Russians that they were forced to retire
to the valley below the captured forts and what might have been a
successful assault, with the capture of the fortified ridge east of Port
Arthur, was converted by the Russian tactics into a repulse, redeemed
in part by the wonderful fighting qualities of the Japanese infantry and
their refusal to accept what seemed to be the inevitable, (s. 5. p. 86 ; s.
5. p. n6;s. 2, p. 171; s. 2, p. 189.)

3. From August 19 to 24, the Japanese casualties were 14,000. The
centre division alone lost 6,000 and a single regiment lost 2,500. Only
six officers and 200 men of this regiment were left after the fight. The
retention of the Banjusan forts gave the Japanese a foothold on the
fortified ridge as a result of six days' general assault. The Japanese
determination, capability and success showed enough what the future
would have brought to them. (s. 3. p. 1 12 .) But the experiment was so costly
that it was not repeated. From this time onward, while fierce fighting at
close quarters, bayonet charges and the use of hand explosives were
frequent, the Japanese depended chiefly on sapping and dynamite to
reduce the fortress.

4. Aug. 25, the Russians centered their fire on the Japanese trenches
leading to Rihlung Mountain. A detachment of 100 Russians then ad-
vanced and attacked the Japanese miners. Thirty Russians charged
into the trenches and twenty were killed before the survivors retired.
Aug. 27, the Russians again shelled the Japanese miners, and twenty
Russians charged the Japanese twice, throwing bombs into the trenches.

5 Aug. 27, in the morning the Rssuians concentrated their artillery
fire, attacked the entire Japanese line and were repulsed. Until the end
of the month and the first week in October the Russians continued to
attack and shell Panlung Mountain. They managed seriously to damage

CHESSOLOGICS 151

the new Japanese works there and to hamper the operations of the Jap-
anese miners.

6. Aug. 28 and 29, the Japanese bombarded the Russian fleet. Seven
or eight shells struck the Russian warships. The Japanese completed
mine to within forty yards of Fort Kuoropatkin.

7. Sept. 9, the Japanese mines had reached within about forty yards
of Fort Kuoropatkin and about 200 yards east of the northern forts on
Keekwan Mountain and some fifty yards from Fort Suishying.

Sept. 12, The Japanese discovered that the Russians were endeavor-
ing to mine Panlung Mountain, and frustrated the attempt.

8. The afternoon of Sept. 19, the Japanese using siege and naval guns,
opened a general bombardment and at 6 o'clock in the evening made
assaults on Forts Suishying and Kuoropatkin and on a Russian position
on 20 3-Meter Hill.

9. The attack was continued at dawn Sept. 20, with the result that
the Japanese occupied Fort Kuoropatkin in the forenoon of that day.
They also captured four additional forts southeast of 174 Meter Hill,
inflicting serious casualties on the retreating Russians.

The Japanese attacked 203-Meter Hill from the east, north and west
during the night and a company of the Japanese managed to reach and
secure a foothold on the northwest point on the summit of the hill, which
the Japanese prepared as a base for further operations, and then endeav-
ored to capture the entire position.

The Russians, however, were re-enforced and desperate fighting fol-
lowed. The gallant little company of the Japanese, without food or water,
managed to hold the position throughout Sept. 21, and until the night of
the 22d, when they retreated. During the fight the Japanese threw
bombs and stones at the Russians.

1. Sept. 21 and 22, small company of the Japanese captured and then
held positions forty-eight hours against desperate attack without food
and water; finally forced to retreat.

Sept. 25, one hundred Russians attacked the Japanese miners at
Rihlung Mountain, twenty killed; survivors retire.

Sept. 28, The Russian fleet was bombarded, seven or eight shells
hitting the ships.

Sept. 30, The battleships Peresviet and Pobieda were hit five times.

Oct. 2, The Russians at night attacked the Japanese miners and the
siege line, but were repulsed after a fierce battle.

Oct. 3, The Russian fleet was again shelled; Poltava, Peresviet and
Pobieda hit. During the night of Oct. 4, the Japanese surprised the
Russians and destroyed two guns on Yenchiang Hill. These moves
continued throughout the early part of October, the Russians varying
the routine now and then.

2. Oct. 5 to 9, the Russians repeatedly attacked the Japanese miners.
The Japanese continuously bombarded forts, city and fleet.

Oct. 10, the Russians made a night attack on the west fort on Pan-
lung Mountain, using dynamite and were again repulsed.

152 JAPANESE CHESS

Oct. ii, the Japanese captured the railroad bridge south of Lungyen.
Oct. 12 and 13, Japanese shells set fire to the Peresviet, apparently dis-
abling her. They also set fire to another warship, name unknown, in
continued bombardment.

Oct. 16, the Japanese centre, taking advantage of a bombardment,
stormed and captured a fort in the center of Rihlung Mountain after a
struggle. The Russians left behind them 100 dead, one field gun, one
small gun and two machine guns.

Oct. 17, a desperate fighting razed around Sungshu Mountain and 203
Meter Hill.

Oct. 1 8, The Japanese captured some Russian prisoners who said that
the fate of Port Arthur was near at hand, and that the food supply was
insufficient and that the Russian battalions were greatly reduced numer-
ically. Stoessel called for a "Forlorn Hope" dash. They added that
Gen. Stoessel was giving rewards in money and medals for 400 volunteers
to make the sortie and destroy the Japanese guns. From Oct. 18, the
Japanese continued to drive their trenches further forward, the Russians
desperately resisting.

4. Oct. 24, the Russians ran a traverse from east of Keekwan moun-
tain and dynamited the Japanese traverse; a conflagration raged at
Port Arthur during the afternoon.

Oct. 25, the Japanese guns sunk a thousand ton steamer in the
harbor. The next day, the 26th, began the most desperate and the
most prolonged tremendous general assault, the object of which was
to compel the surrender of Port Arthur on or before Nov. 3, the Tenshi's
(Emperor) birthday. The closing days of October brought notable
successes to the besiegers, but they also met with serious reverses.

5. On Oct. 28, two-hundred and eight Japanese shells proved effect-
ive and wrecked many Russian guns and damaged forts on 20 3-Meter
Hill and several strong positions, wrecking the counterscarps of Rihlung
and Sungshu forts and captured "P" Fort between east Keekwan and
Panlung mountains. They lost 2,000 men in this operation and were
forced to abandon the positions.

6. Oct. 30, the Japanese took forts on Keekwan Mountain, after
desperate fighting in the tunnels, in which they lost 1,500 men. These
positions were later re-taken by the Russians at a heavy cost. Novem-
ber was marked by furious battles, the Japanese gaining ground almost
inch by inch.

Nov. 4, the supreme attempt to give Port Arthur as a birthday gift to
the Shu jo was conceded to be a failure, although in a final assault, Nov.
4th, several minor positions were captured by the Japanese.

7. Nov. 5, at this time the Japanese — hearing from Russian prisoners
that the rank and file of the garrison were discontented and inclined to
rebel at the terrific cost of maintaining the defense — issued a statement
to the Russian soldiery offering terms of surrender. Ignoring Stoessel,
they released some of the prisoners and instructed them to make the
terms known to their comrades. The letter fell into Stoessel' s hands ,

CHESSOLOGICS

153

and he directed that future bearers of letters of the sort should be hanged,
and the attempt failed, (s. 8b, p. 106.)

Nov. 5 and 6, the Japanese were repulsed in an attempt to carry Etse
Fort by storm.

8. Nov. 9, hundreds of the heaviest of the Japanese guns began a
new bombardment of the shipping in the harbor and several shells
damaged the Russian warships. On the i3th, the Russians were re-
pulsed in a sortie. An event which interested the whole world was the
escape of the Russian torpedo boat destroyer, Rastoropny, from Port
Arthur, which on the night of November 16, in a blinding snowstorm,
eluded Togo's patroling craft and reached Chefoo with dispatches from
Stoessel to the Czar announcing the failure of the Japanese to gain great
advantage in the great attack recently concluded.

9. Nov. 17, a few hours after the Rastoropny arrived at Chefoo, it
was blown up by its own crew to prevent its capture by the Japanese,
who were waiting outside the harbor.

Nov. 18, there was the destruction by the Japanese of another Russian
arsenal and magazine.

1. November 21, the German steamer Batelan was captured while
attempting to run the blockade.

Nov. 22-23, vast stores of coal, part of Stoessel's winter supply, were
ignited by Japanese shells and consumed.

Nov. 26, the Japanese began a general assault on Rihlung, Sungshu
and Keekwan Forts, but although they reached the inside, they
were driven out with fearful loss.

2. Moved by the necessity of completely wiping out the Port Arthur
fleet, before the Baltic fleet could arrive in hostile waters, that the Japan-

nese heavy warships could be released to

"CAPTURE MAIN FORTS AT meet it, another general assault to cap-

ANY COST," ture positions absolutely dominating all

WAS THE ORDER. parts of the harbor at any cost was the

order from Tokyo. This assault, after

days of fighting, ferocious and bloody as any since the war began, resulted
in the capture, on Nov. 30, of 203-Meter Hill. The crews of all the
Russian war vessels were landed and apparently no effort was made to
move the ships. The Japanese now turned their attention to the tor.
pedo boat destroyers, and, when these had been destroyed, the guns
were directed against the steamers and transports in the harbor.

3. To capture 203-Meter Hill the Japanese drenched the timber
works of the trenches with kerosene and started a furious fire, which was
fanned by a strong gale. The Japanese advance was very slow. They
were obliged to make roads with bags of earth. It was a sudden decision
to make a night attack that brought victory to the Japanese. Nothing
was officially known as to the extent of the Japanese casualties, but it
was estimated that in this fighting, 15,000 Japanese lives were sacri-
ficed, but since the capture of this position resulted in the complete
destruction of the Russian fleet, with the exception of one battleship,
within a few days, it was regarded by experts everywhere, as worth the

154 JAPANESE CHESS

full cost of the "butcher's bill," for the only warship in the harbor able
to escape from the line of fire from 203-Meter Hill was the battleship
Sevastopol, and that sank on December 15. It went down after being
torpedoed some half dozen times by torpedoers, who braved her point
blank fire in the work.

4. Dec. i, the capture of 203-Meter Hill by the Japanese army before
Port Arthur was officially confirmed. The army commenced a bombard-
ment against the hill at dawn on November 30, and made several charges
before 4 o'clock in the afternoon. Owing to the enemy's stubborn re-
sistance the charges failed. At five o'clock in the afternoon the Japanese
forces advanced against the southeastern portion of the hill, made a
fierce charge, and reached within thirty meters of the summit. At seven
o'clock, with the re-enforcements the Japanese charged to the top,
which was occupied by the Japanese forces Against the northeastern
part of the hill the Japanese also charged, and at eight o'clock the entire
fort on the summit fell into their hands. The Russians left heaps of
dead bodies on the eastern side of the hill, but the Japanese had no time
to investigate. The towering forts of 203-Meter Hill, which dominate
the entire harbor, were taken at the point of the bayonet, and heavy
Japanese naval guns, dragged with incredible labor to the top of emi-
nence, now command every nook and cranny of the harbor, where
lie the remnants of the Russian fleet, and of the town and all its forts
still in Russian hands.

5. The Japanese big guns could chop Admiral Wiren's battleships
to pieces, one by one, at their leisure, and the Russian sea commander

must either blow up his fleet or make

ADMIRAL WIREN is SMOKED another sortie from the harbor, only to

OUT. FLEET AT THE MERCY meet the victorious, the Japanese squad-

OF THE JAPANESE. ron. "The siege will be 90 per cent.

finished, when the Japanese get 203-
Meter Hill," was uttered, and the fall of the fortress of Port Arthur
seemed to have taken place at any moment, and the houses through
Tokyo have been decorated with flags and bunting.

6. The Japanese bombardment stopped for a time, while the hand-
to-hand conflict went on in the trenches on the hill, but started again,
and the Japanese brought all of their largest naval guns into play. The
fire was directed by balloons, carrying telephones, by which the Japanese
artillery commanders learned almost immediately the effect of every shot
fired. With this aid the Japanese guns searched every vulnerable place
in the town. (s. ;a, p. 73.)

7. December i and 2, the Japanese guns, planted with enormous dif-
ficulty on 203-Meter Hill, began bombardment of the Russian warships
and docks, which destroyed the remnants of the Port Arthur fleet, with
the exception of the battleship Sevastopol, and a few of the torpedo boats
and destroyers. December 3, the Russians attempted to capture 203-
Meter Hill, but were repulsed with a loss to Stoessel's troops, estimated at
3,000 men. The next day, General Stoessel asked for, and was granted

CHESSOLOGICS ^5

six-hours' armistice to bury the dead of both sides. December 6, came
the finishing capture of 203-Meter Hill, and its succeeding catastrophes
to the Russian fleet. The famous strategic hill overlooked every foot of
Port Arthur and the harbor. From its crest the Japanese officers were able
to direct the fire of the heavy guns beyond with such unerring aim that
the Russian ships in the harbor were rendered useless or sunk. The de-
struction of the fleet was followed by the loss of the great forts north of
the city, one by one. (s. 4, p. 91.)

8. December 7, about these days the Baltic fleet warships, compris-
ing the best of the remaining element of the Russian navy, were on all

sides of Africa, working their way singly

Two SQUADRONS STEAMING or in groups to a secret rendezvous

TOWARD SECRET RENDEZ- somewhere in the Indian Ocean. They

vous TO PLAN FOR were accompanied by a host of volun-

SEA BATTLE. teer cruisers, transports, repair and store

ships and colliers; and had Africa been an

objective of their hostile movement, they could hardly have surrounded
that continent more completely. The Armada of the invincible
Amadas! Some were hurrying forward at full speed, others were wait-
ing in more or less friendly ports, coaling and provisioning, while still
others were working their way from port to port through the Mediterra-
nean to the far east. The entire fleet would have soon been on the last
stage of the journey to a secret meeting place in the Indian Ocean known
only to the Russians themselves, where the concentrated fleet would
have prepared to meet the enemy, (s. 3 ,pp .89-90.) They were surely satisfied
in thinking that the Japanese could never know their positions while the
latter were taking advantage of their non-communication with the land
on the part of the mid-Ocean Russians, (s. 5, p. 86 ; s. 6, p. 93 ; s. 9, p. 95.)

9. The approximate location of the secret rendezvous in the Indian
Ocean was determined with reasonable accuracy. It was fixed by strate-
gists near the Chagos archipelago, a group of coral islands, practically
uninhabited, forming a dependency of the British colony of the Mauritius
and situated 2,100 miles southwest of Aden and 2,350 miles northwest of
Delagoa bay, on the east coast of Africa. Some of the authorities were
of the opinion that the rendezvous would have taken place off the small
island of Minicoy, a coral stoll some 350 miles to the west of the southern
end of India and about 900 miles north of the Chagos group (s. 5a, p. 92).

i. The two detachments of the Baltic fleet: Proceeding via the Cape
of Good Hope, under Vice-Admiral Rojestvensky. Five battleships

with a tonnage between 13,516 and 13,-

SQUADRON IN Two 600 and about 18 knots each; three cruis-

DETACHMENTS. ers and several large transports, and

others. The four battleships are new

vessels and among the best warships afloat. They carry four twelve-
inch and twelve six-inch guns each, and are protected by nine-inch Krupp
armor on the water line. One battleship has four ten-inch guns and
eleven six-inch guns. There are a new cruiser and two old cruisers which
have been re-constructed and modernized.

156 JAPANESE CHESS

2. Proceeding by the Red Sea, under the command of Rear- Admiral
Folkersah: Two battleships, five cruisers, more than ten destroyers

and two volunteer fleet and several
RED SEA FLEET. transports. The warships are old, but

carry four twelve-inch guns and six or

eight six-inch weapons each. The cruisers, new modern ships, except
one old vessel. The destroyers are of a type built for hard work at sea.
The transports are for the most part well known mail boats, purchased
in Germany and are very fast at sea, carrying an armament of six-inch
and four 7-inch guns. The volunteer cruisers are also armed steamers
of high speed, serviceable for scouting or for the attack upon commerce.
(s. 8a, p. 103; s. 8b, p. 105.)

3. For the first time since the siege began, the Novoe Krai, whose sole
aim was seemingly to inspire the garrison, betrayed signs of pathetic
hopelessness of even the most heroic resistance, and discussing the battle
of 203-Meter Hill, says: "The fighting at 203-Meter Hill lasted sixteen
days, until December 6, when 'death, which had no rest for sixteen days,
ceased her work.' Barashoff , Hunt Master of the Czar, had held a con-
ference "with the Japanese in reference to protect the hospitals from the
Japanese shells. The conference resulted in making the Red Cross flags
larger and also the painting of the same on the sides of the hospitals.
'The hill received on its breast the hammering of 8oo-pound shells, which
split even the rocks and went through eighteen-inch steel as though
paper.' "Who but Providence can save us from these thunderbolts?"
"We do not expect the Baltic fleet. We do not expect relief, it is
impossible to describe, but Russia will know what her sons have
suffered. It is past human genius to describe Port Arthur's sufferings
as they really are."

4- "December 7, sinking of the Russian battleship, Poltava, was offi-
cially announced; December 9, the destruction of the entire Russian fleet,
with the exception of the Sevastopol, officially announced. On the
eleventh, the Japanese cruiser Saiyen (formerly Chinese, taken in 1894,)
was announced sunk by a mine off Port Arthur, and thirty-nine of her
crew including the captain, drowned On the thirteenth, furious fight,
ing and bombardment continued, and the city of Port Arthur suffered
heavily; many conflagrations followed.

5. The following day (14) every part of Port Arthur wrecked, and
the harbor being visible from 203-Meter Hill, the Japanese shells reached
every part of the town and harbor. The streets were deserted and but
few soldiers did patrol duty. Many buildings were burned and others
shattered. The shelters of the harbor present a strange appearance,
with turrets, masts and the funnels of warships showing just above the
water, for the future temporary resting places for sea gulls. There was
not a vessel left afloat in the harbor. The docks and buildings on the
water front were torn and burned. No birds could fly around! No wild,
nor tamed animals as well as the sons of the "Northern Bears" could
dare go out to hunt after their food! (s. 5, p. 101.)

CHESSOLOGICS

157

6. The Japanese were working their advance on the shores of Pigeon
Bay on comparatively level ground against the famous Tai Yankowi
Itseshan and Antzeshan forts. The approaches to the fortifications were
easy, but the forts were enormously strong, and the near approach was
all the more difficult as the sapping of the trenches would have been
done through the frozen ground. The naval guns mounted on 203-
Meter Hill were able to cover the advance of infantry against any of the
western forts, (ss. 1-5, p. 122; Art. 31, p. 205.)

7. Meanwhile, on the Manchurian field, the Japanese usually had
something to cover themselves, or hid in the Chinese corn plantations,
from which they could discharge their guns and be hardly seen by the
enemy. Japanese ingenuity took advantage of a strong wind, blowing
in the right direction, and set fire to a village, and thus screened them-
selves, by smoke clouding along the ground, from the Russian guns.
(s- 3. P- 75'» s- 3. P- 89-90; s. 3, p. 112; s. 3, p. 115.)

8. On the night of December 14, the Japanese torpedo flotilla made
a gallant and brave series of attacks against the Russian turret ship
Sevastopol. The flotillas arrived outside the entrance to Port Arthur
about midnight. The leading flotilla, and a special torpedo-boat, part-
ly for an attack and partly for reconnoiter, approached the Sevastopol
at i o'clock, and under the searchlights and fire of the enemy's ships and
shore batteries, they attacked her. (s. 8, p. 126; Arts. 12-123,, p. 201.)

9. A shell struck a Japanese torpedo-boat, wounding three sailors,
and four shots hit another boat. Subsequently the flotillas attacked,
acting independently. Flotilla A. advanced first for the purpose of
destroying the defenses protecting the Sevastopol and also to draw and
divert the fire under the enemy's searchlight, (s. i2a,p. 201-2.) The
other flotillas approached successively and bravely continued the attack
from 2 until 4 o'clock in the morning, then approached the closest and
delivered the most vigorous attack. (Art. 12, p. 201-2.)

1. While retreating, one torpedo-boat received several shots
simultaneously, her commander and five others being killed. The boat
lost her freedom of motion and the other boat went back to the rescue
and despite the heavy firing endeavored to save her. While towing
the boat the enemy's shells severed the hawser This other boat was also
hit and one man was killed. Subsequently several shells hit and almost
disabled the rescuing boat, which forced the officer in command to aban-
don his comrade ship, which was sinking. However, he steamed back
and rescued the crew and abandoned the torpedo-boat to her fate. (s. 3.
P. 75-6.)

2. A boat belonging to the same flotilla was struck by a shell, killing
one of the crew and wounding the commander and two sailors. A
boat was hit and one of the crew killed and five wounded. The boat was
temporarily disabled, but her comrade ships protected and rescued her.
(s. 3, p. 7 5 -6.) All the other boats bravely facing the enemy's fire succeeded
in delivering attacks without suffering any damage, (s. 8, p. 126.)

3. The Japanese torpedoes took effect. The Sevastopol had lowered
at the bows considerably, facing toward the south-southeast. She did

I$8 JAPANESE CHESS

not change her position in the current. She was anchored in shallow
water close inshore. It is a source of great satisfaction with the Japan-
ese that their torpedo attacks were delivered without the least confu-
sion. Each boat rendered material assistance to its comrades. The
skillful manoeuvring and bravery of the officers and men inspired the
nation with a deep feeling of satisfaction and confidence, (s. 2, p. 7;
ss. 7-ia, pp. 169-170.)

4. December 15, 3 P. M. — the turret ship Sevastopol, the last battle-
ship of the Russian Port Arthur fleet, was still afloat, but was apparently
damaged, finally, torpedoed repeatedly and sunk; Japanese torpedoing
crews, defying her point blank fire, lost seventy-four men, killed and
wounded. The Russians were simply made helpless.

5 . The Japanese experts assert that they found that the very sink-
ing was from taking off the Kingstone and setting water into the vessels
on the part of the Russians, (s. 6, p. 93.)

6. The commander of the naval guns overlooking Port Arthur said:
"The to-day's bombardment was principally directed against the arsenal
and torpedo storehouse at the Tiger's Tail Peninsula and the vessels
anchored in that vicinity. The storehouse was set on fire, and burned
in about an hour. About six shells struck the ships, and three vessels
used for various purposes were destroyed. One took fire and sunk. The
bombardment of the buildings caused serious damage."

7. The Japanese fleet were thus left free to go into dock, all of the
warships in Port Arthur being destroyed. (Arts. 12-123,, p. 201-2.) The
Japanese could now do anything they wanted for preparation to meet
the Baltic Armada, the Russian second pride, which already exposed
cowardice by destroying the English trawlers as Japanese torpedoboats.

In St. Petersburg, December 15, much disgust is manifested over the
manner in which a notorious Russian adventurer swindled several news-
papers abroad by fictitious stories of Russia having received secret
information about the North Sea incident, (s. 6, p. 93.)

The Russian authorities expressed confidence in the testimony to
be submitted to the international commission in Paris. A commander,
wounded in the leg during the battle of High Hill, heading a party
of seven Russians who left Port Arthur December 1 6, bearing dispatches
for St. Petersburg, said: "The Japanese were compelled to clamber up
the slopes of the hill, in many cases without firing, in the face of the
most murderous deluges ever poured from rifles and machine guns. It
seems strange to me that flesh and blood would be able to stand our
fire, even for a minute. The Japanese went down in companies and
squads, but there were always others coming forward. Their fanatical
bravery was beyond praise, as was that of our own men. Sometimes
the fighting was hand to hand, with the muzzles of the rifles at the
breasts of the combatants, the bayonets being used as swords. The side
of the hill was strewn with bodies, and the snow was crimsoned with
the blood of the wounded, some of whom had crawled into it, seeking
its coldness as surcease for their dying agonies."

CHESSOLOGICS 159

8. December 19, 1:30 P. M., a Japanese camp follower, who saw a
portion of the fighting at 203-Meter Hill coming from Dalny, said that

Commander Mizzeneoffs description of

TAKE FORT BY STORM: the fighting is not exaggerated. The

FIGHT BEHIND HEAPS Russians repeatedly brought up re-in-

OF THE DEAD. forcements until it seemed as though

the entire garrison must have been in

that section. The Russian dead were indiscriminately mingled with the
heaps of Japanese dead. The slope of 203-Meter Hill being very smooth
and steep, the Japanese prepared for their advance by shelling the hill-
side; the shells in exploding hollowed out foot-holds. In some instances
the Japanese found protection behind the heaps of their own dead.

9. December 19, the Japanese were forwarding men, guns, and torpedo
boats to Formosa and the Pescadores, in order to be ready to attack the
Baltic fleet at its rendezvous. 203-Meter Hill, captured at such an enor-
mous cost, has been abandoned by the Japanese, as it was commanded
by the other forts, (s. 3, p. 75-6.)

1. The Japanese army stormed and captured North Fort on East
Keekwan mountain, after exploding a mine under the fortifications. A
junk from Port Arthur brought a number of the Chinese who reported that
four Japanese torpedo-boats were sunk during the attacks on the Russian
ship Sevastopol, which sought refuge under Golden Hill. The Japanese
they said were spreading false reports of their successes in order to facili-
tate the negotiation of fresh loans abroad. (Arts. 8-9, p. 201.)

2. December 19, the capture of the North Keekwan Mountain fort
was a brilliant spectacle. For weeks the Japanese had been tunneling
two shafts forty feet in length with four branches. They laid seven
mines, which were exploded December 18, 1904. (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 8b, p. 105.)

3. The two attacking parties were composed of volunteers and those
participating in the first attempt vowed to capture the fort or die. The
soldiers of the first force were distinguished by red badges. They
remained in the moat during the explosion of mines, having charged
prematurely, and many were killed by the debris. The second body of
assaulters, distinguished by white badges, was in the saps during the
explosion and was prevented from charging immediately, the mouths
of the saps having been filled with the debris. The explosion made two
huge rents in the north walls, through which the assaulters charged the
enemy, winning the trenches in front of the wall and killing the remainder
of the garrison in t he rear of the fort. ((3.5, p. 33; 8.3^.75-6; s. 5a, p 93.)

4. On the nineteenth, 5 A. M., the Japanese naval bombardment
sunk a torpedo-boat at Port Arthur. The Russians had prepared
around the fort at Panlung a moat 600 yards long and thirty feet wide,
which they filled with petroleum to a depth of several feet, then cov-
ered it with wood and straw. In the course of an attack upon the fort
early in December, the Japanese storming party sank into the morass,
which the Russians fired with an electric fuse. (s. 7a, p. 73; s. 3, p. 112;
s. 9, p. 132; s. 3, p. 127.)

l6o JAPANESE CHESS

5. The fierce conflagration lasted all night and day, and hundreds of
Japanese were burned to death, but the second night, the trench having
dried up, the Japanese advanced in small detachments, protected by
large wooden shields (s. 3, p. 7 5 -6), and engaged in a savage bayonet fight.
The Japanese captured the position and made prisoners of 152 Russians.
(ss. 2-6, pp. 99-101.)

6. Gen. Stoessel in his dispatches to the emperor, after telling of
reported assaults by the Japanese from November 20 down to December
5, which were repulsed, said of the assault of November 26: "The help
which God sent us on the birthday of our mother, the Czarina, gave us
further victory." In the attagkof December 5, General Stoessel reported
General Tserpinsky was fatally wounded, and dead a few hours later. The
German embassy said that there was no truth whatever in the renewed
reports of an Anglo-German movement looking to mediation in the Japan-
Russian war. (s. sa, p. 92; Arts. 8-9, p. 201.) The Russians in Port
Arthur were likely to run short of ammunition, ere long, as the magazines
belonging to the north fort of west Taiyankan and Yehutsun exploded
during the bombardment of December 17, 1904. The loss of ammuni-
tion was supposed to be great. The capture of the north fort of Keekwan
Hill made a serious gap in the defenses of the northeast section. (Arts.
12-123., p. 201-2.) "Take the fort or die, "was the watchword of the Japa-
nese; many fell by the explosion. The Japanese were now able to get
to the old Chinese wall, which, notwithstanding its thickness of twelve
feet, was not likely to be able to withstand attacks with dynamite.

7. It was fairly ascertained that the Russian battleship Sevastopol
was rendered unseaworthy by the torpedo attacks, and there was no need
for the Japanese to show further heroism to destroy it. The few Rus-
sian destroyers left unharmed, remained inside of the harbor at night
but through the day they steamed up and down in the outer harbor
under cover of the batteries.

8. December 20, all Japan was ringing with the praises of the heroes
of the assault of the Keekwan Mountain fort.

December 20, 5 A. M., the Japanese capture of the Keekwan fort was
a complete surprise to the Russian garrison, there having been no prepa-
ratory bombardment. The Japanese

EXPLODE Two TONS sappers drove shafts forty feet under

OF DYNAMITE. the parapet of the fort from the escape-

ment and the moat. (s. 3, p. 120; Art.

8, p. 206.) In these, two tons of dynamite were exploded simultan-
eously, completely wrecking the interior of the fort, while the siege
and shrapnel guns shelled the Russian troops in the vicinity.

9. A detachment of Japanese infantry made a headlong but prema-
ture rush, and sixty of them were buried under a mass of debris, greatly
delaying the attack. Despite this mischance another volunteer force
dashed forward and captured the parapet. In the meantime the Rus-
sians had been strongly re-enforced, and a fierce hand-to-hand struggle
with bayonets and grenades was continued till nearly midnight, when

CHESSOLOGICS l6l

the Russian survivors returned to the city and the fort was captured.
Its construction showed the utmost scientific skill and knowledge.

1. December 20, a Japanese cruiser seized the British steamer Nig-
retia, bound for Vladivostok; an examination showed that she had a
large quantity of contraband of war on board. The Nigretia had on
board officers and men of the Russian torpedo-boat destroyers, who had
escaped from internment at Shanghai, and were attempting to regain
the Russian lines. The British steamer, King Arthur, was captured,
while attempting to leave Port Arthur, by a Japanese guard ship. The
King Arthur took supplies to Port Arthur. Both were sent to Sasebo
for trial before the prize court, (s. 6, p. 93.)

2. December 15, operations began and, on the twenty- fifth, were
completed Christmas morning by which all of the Russian advanced
positions west of Port Arthur fell into the hands of the Japanese,
after severe fighting.

3. December 28, the famous fortress-crowned Rihlung Mountain was
stormed and captured after twenty-nine hours of desperate fighting and
months of preparation. Japanese casualties, 1,000, including forty-
nine officers killed and forty-eight officers wounded; Russian loss, 200
men and forty-three guns.

4. December 31, an eye witness of the onslaught against Port Arthur
said that in one attack the Japanese ran into a terrific hail of shells from
quick firers, leaving 4,000 killed and wounded on the field, after a few
hours. The Russians lost half a detachment of 500 men at one of the
positions between Pigeon bay and the new city, where heavy firing had
been going on. He was employed by the Japanese to assist in the re-
moval of the dead and wounded, and picked up the body of a Russian
Major-General, whose rank he recognized by his uniform and insignia.

5. Meanwhile, December 31, the Russians at Mukden felt happy,
though their diet was dog meat. A Russian war correspondent who
inspected the quarters occupied by the officers and men at the front,
said — "One could hardly imagine a greater contrast than that afforded by
the hungry, tired army that settled down here after the battle of Liao-
Yang and the army now resting south of Mukden. The men lived in dug-
outs, but most of the officers' huts were above ground. Aside from the
fact that there were only five officers to the hut, and the latter contained
more decorations, there was little difference between the men's and the
officers' quarters. Everyone was well fed and comfortable. The dug-
outs were all shell proof, and each had a stove, with sleeping ledges around
the side. The men were provided with bedding, warm underwear, mostly
of Chinese manufacture, and Chinese boots, which were better than
could be bought in Russia. Bath houses were provided, one for the
officers of each company, and one for the men. The water was heated
twice weekly, the separate laundry houses were always supplied with
hot water, and there was no dampness in the buildings set apart for the
washing and drying of clothes or in the living quarters. The officers and
men partook of the same fare, which was distributed twice daily in big

1 62 JAPANESE CHESS

coppers from the camp kitchens. A ration consisted of a pound of
meat and two and one-half pounds of bread with tea, twice daily.

"There were short rations of sugar, leather, sewing materials and read-
ing matter. There was little sickness, owing to the care taken with the
drinking water. There was a guard at each well. Some companies were
compelled to use water from the Shakhe river. Water parties went to
the banks unarmed. There was a general truce protecting water parties
of both sides, and much chaff between Russians and Japanese were ex-
changed across the river. The temperature was 6 degrees below zero
(Fahrenheit) and was expected to be colder."

6. Then Rihlung already fell on De.. 28. The next day
the Japanese forces attacking Port Arthur stormed and captured
the. formidable stronghold, on Sunshu mountain (Canonia
Hill, West Rihlung). It is one of the most important command-
ing positions before the city and of the fortress ' inner defenses ;
really the Japanese possessed the key to Port Arthur's inner
defenses, by which the fall of the beleagered fortress was in-
evitable within a month according to military experts, an
immense advantage to the besiegers. The Russian quick
firers mowed down the Japanese soldiers; 4,000 Japanese fell
in the attack on the new city. And very early morning — 4 and
5 o'clock — on January i, the forts on Panlung and Wantai
mountains were captured.

7. Conservative military observers insisted that this finally
brought the end in sight. This opinion was given the more
credence since the same experts predicted that, when the Jap-
anese captured the Rihlung fort, the fall of Sungshu Mountain
was inevitable. The only thing necessary to the early successes
of the Japanese army was that they should have held the posi-
tions. The Japanese were able, for the first time, to attack
the main defenses of the fortress through an enfilading fire on
three sides. (s. 3, p. 75.) As soon as they succeeded in planting
heavy artillery on Rihlung, the Russians were unable to with-
stand long the Japanese flanking attacks, (s. 4, pp. 52-53.) Critics
declared that no army in the world could have done better at
Port Arthur than the Japanese, and that, if they had captured
the fortress any sooner than they did, it would have been a mil-
itary miracle. It was said that, frontal attacks being the hard-
est, the Japanese would not dare to assault from the front, yet
they attacked their enemy from all sides, and accomplished with
intuitive quickness the means to their desired end. (s. 8, p. 126.)

CHESSOLOGICS ^

8. The capture by the Japanese of Shungshu Mountain and
Panlung Mountain with their strong forts and Fort "H" practic-
ally shattered the last of the inner

INNER DEFENSES defenses and left the Russians en-

TO SURRENDER. tirely at the mercy of the Japanese

SHATTERED, PORT fire, the former strong, true, friendly

ARTHUR FORCED. allies thus literally revolting against

their former masters. (Digest pp. 86-
i28;ss.5-7,p.86-7;ss.3-6,pp. ioo-ioi;ss.8,p. i03;ss. 1-3, p. 112.)

9. Bright, clear and calm, as in Japan, was the morning
about Port Arthur, January i, 1905, the day that the Japanese
keep as a synonym with Peace, when the thunders with no
wind nor rain but with hurricane of fire accompanied by rumbling
earthquakes were roaring and echoing among the chains of
hills and mountains and lightnings with heavy thunderbolts
flashing and adding their illuminations to the prismatic hues
over the skies, while the Japanese commander was early re-
ceiving the New Year's camp callers, many of whom producing
their new odes and poems for their country and commander,
at the same time when in their country there were flying New
Year's presents sent for the absent soldiers' homes from their
co-patriotic villagers and townsmen. The commander said
to a native correspondent, "Here in the camp there is nothing
to suit a celebration of the occasion, but the Toso (special per-
fumed sake drunk only at New Year's day) sent from Yokohama
school children has been received yesterday. Let us partici-
pate in drinking for the nation's everlasting fortune." (s.S.p.iy.)

1. "Give the Japanese a button," said an English Major Lynch-
Blosse, "and they will show you a button not only as good as yours but

fifty times better. It is the same thing

JAPANESE USING A with their artillery. They have taken

MARVELOUS WEAPON. European models and made guns better

than any European government pos-
sesses. These guns have beaten the Russians. They have as many
as ten batteries of these special guns, not one of which have the Russians
captured, for, rather than have one taken, the Japanese will sacrifice a
company or a whole battalion.

2. "This special gun uses a 456-pound shell, while the gun itself is
covered by a steel casement modeled after the shell of a tortoise. This
covering works on the finest system of steel springs to go up or down,
so that the moment the gun ceases to fire, it is completely protected.
No shot can possibly pierce this casing.

1 64 JAPANESE CHESS

3. "Then the shell used by this special gun is also a product of the
Japanese ingenuity, (s. 2, p. 10; s. 7, p. 113-5. 5, p. 116.) It is timed to
break into thirty-two separate parts and each of these parts contains its
own explosive. Also the shell flying from the mouth of the gun has the
flatest trajectory in the world. Every other gun discharges a shell that
describes more or less of a curve and only hits anything near the point at
which it is aimed. This Japanese shell, on the contrary, in all its course
never gets higher than four or five feet above the ground. Everything
in the shell's line of fire gets hit when it finally explodes. It would open
up a lane through a regiment and then burst among the ammunition
wagons a mile beyond.

4. "The destructiveness of this shell is tremendous, unexampled and
amazing. To it is due the immense widening of the dangerous zone,
that the war correspondents talk about. Its flat trajectory is obtained
by a rifling process on the part of the Japanese. The gun is not rifled by
being bored after the barrel is complete, but the rifling is obtained by a
twist in the steel material itself, while the barrel is being made. The
process secures much better results than the old superficial rifling, while
the gun itself is not spoiled by a part of the shell being left in the rifling
every time it is fired."

5. Here we should not leave off without mentioning the highest ex-
plosive ever discovered, which was carefully kept secret by the Japanese
until the war. Experts the world over have been utterly surprised
by the most ferocious devastations of the shells containing this powder.
The Russians, the deep believers in icons and ignorants en masse, believed
at first that the islanders were literally playing a magic, (s. 8b, p. 105-8 .
s. 3, p. 164.)

6. Port Arthur at the moment of the surrender was described by a
Russian naval officer : "Nothing could withstand the Japanese. As

for the hospitals, no words can ade-

THE SIEGE HORRORS. quately depict their horrors. They

were worse than battle-fields. They

were gorged with broken, shell-torn bodies and with men in the grip of
mortal diseases. So terrific was the shell fire that few of the hospitals
escaped injury, and many men were blown to fragments in their cots.

7. "The nauseating odor of human blood and of festering wounds
poisoned the air of the wards and even sickened the Sisters of Charity,
accustomed as they were to such experience. So fetid and powerful
was the stench that the Russian ladies attending the wounded had to
keep their nostrils plugged with cotton and wool saturated with eau
de cologne to avoid being overcome by miasma.

8. "Many suffered Jrorn loathsome ulcers on the mouth caused by eat-
ing horse flesh, itself tainted, but the only animal food that we could get.

9. "The Sisters of Charity and the volunteer nurses worked day and
night in these slaughter-houses. They fainted at their posts from want
of food. The shrieks and the moans of the wounded, the death rattle of
the dying and the curses and yells of the men undergoing operations with-

CHESSOLOGICS 165

out anaesthetics, all combined to make the place a perfect inferno. Severed
limbs and puddles of curdling blood met one's gaze on every hand,
It was a relief to rush from the foul atmosphere and the horrible sights,
even if the shell- torn streets were the only alternative.

1. "Heroism of a great majority of the wounded is something never
to be forgotten. Men who had received wounds that did not incapacitate
them from duty would stagger into the hospitals, and after dressing
their own wounds would snatch up the accoutrements and hurry back
to the trenches, (s. 5, p. 101.)

2. "From first to last the Japanese delivered fifty-six assaults. The
sacrifice of life was unparalleled. We killed them by regiments, but fresh
assaults were delivered the next day. Recently the bombardment was
much more effective than it had been. Those infernal shells were too
much for even hardy Russians. The fortress was being torn to pieces.

3. "Had General Stoessel waited longer, the garrison would have
been reduced to a mass of corpses. General Smiroff himself favored the
surrender and the garrison, scourged by a daily hurricane of fire, unani-
mously supported him, yet the poor fellows wept when the first message
asking what terms would be granted was sent to the Japanese. The
soldiers, half starved and racked by disease, stood in the trenches staring
stupidly at one another, with sunken eyes, while the officers, prostrated
by the thought of giving up the fortress, actually sobbed like bereaved
women as if their hearts would break. The men seemed dazed by the
impending calamity which we knew nothing could ward off. We wan-
dered about like mourners in a graveyard, and such Port Arthur was."

4. Following the severe fighting of December 31, and the morning
of January i, a flag of truce was sent early Sunday night by the Russian
commander from Port Arthur; prior to the request for the armistice the
Japanese had captured another important fort station, known as Signal
Hill, actually followed by the negotiation for surrender.

5. A few minutes later there appeared an aid-de-camp of the Russian
general, accompanied by two orderlies. He asked to be escorted through
the Japanese lines to the Japanese general's headquarters, stating that
he was the bearer of an important communication from the Russian
Commander-in-Chief to the Japanese commander.

6. The communication was a proposal looking toward the surrender
of the remnants of the Russian position and garrison, asking the latter
for terms, whereby the former would have handed his sword. Owing to
the importance of the matter, the Japanese general deferred replying to
the proposal at once, but immediately communicated the substance of
it to the General Headquarters at Tokyo.

7. General Stoessel's appeal to the Czar, dated January i, 1905 : "We
shall be obliged to capitulate, but everything is in the hands of God. We
have suffered fearful losses. Great Sovereign! pardon us. We have
done everything humanly possible. Judge us, but be merciful. Nearly
eleven months of uninterrupted struggles have exhausted us — have com-
passion for us. About eleven thousand are alive, and of this number

1 66 JAPANESE CHESS

the majority are sick and, being obliged to act on the defensive without
even short intervals for repose, are worn out, or reduced to mere shadows."

8. The simple announcement, "Port Arthur has surrendered to the
Japanese," was made in Tokyo, January 2, 1905. Earlier in the day, a
cable message from the commander at Port Arthur was posted: "I re-
ceived a letter relating to the surrender of the garrison from Gen. Stoessel,
the Commander, Sunday night at nine o'clock." This preliminary cable,
and the final announcement of the surrender, was received amid the
scenes of the wildest enthusiasm. Tokyo was wild over the news of Port
Arthur's fall; and not only Japan, but all of the civilized nations and
enlightened people were filled with great joy.

9. There were communications between the Japanese General and
Tokyo, which were followed by the surrender on terms acceptable to both
generals.

i. The Russian commander, realizing that his supply of

food and ammunition were well nigh exhausted, his men worn

out by months of extreme suffering, and

A NEW YEAR'S but a fraction of the original garrison

PRESENT. left, was ready to accept any honorable

terms (s. 5, p. 101; s. 8a, pp. 103-105),

and these, January 2, 12 M., were granted by the Japanese com-
mander, who was very anxious to take the fortress as a New
Year's present, a gift of Sunday, a day of rest to the Japanese
nation.

THE JAPANESE FIND FORTRESS AN INFERNO

HEROIC GARRISON REDUCED TO A MERE HANDFUL OF ABLE-BODIED
FIGHTING MEN — HATRED BETWEEN Two ARMIES DISAPPEARED
AND COMBINED HOSPITAL CORPS TO RELIEVE DISTRESS.

2. Pursuant to the terms of the surrender at Port Arthur the Japanese
have taken possession of all the forts, and the non-commissioned officers
with all the privates have been taken prisoners. They were mobilized,
and the two armies fraternized, and where the bitterest hatred was dis-
played a few days before, there was shown the best of feelings. By the
terms, considered magnanimous, the officers were paroled and permitted
to wear their side arms. A supplementary agreement provides for the
unparoled release of all civil officials at Port Arthur, who have not served
as volunteers in the Russian navy or army. The officers were required
to sign agreements not again to engage in war against Japan. A dis-
play was made by the Russian officials of all the mines and underground
workings of the fortress. Stoessell was treated with the greatest and
highest honor a soldier could receive.

CHESSOLOGICS ^7

3. The first work of the Japanese army upon entering the fortress
was the relief of the distress among the half starved and disease-ridden
garrison. The condition of the men left alive and who escaped the
terrific shell-fire of the Japanese is pictured as a veritable inferno. Ac-
cording to the Russian Officers, the Garrison originally numbered
35,000 men. Of this number 11,000 were killed, 16,000 sick or wounded,
while only eight thousand were left to occupy the forts.

4. Two thousand of these were unable to fight. During the fight in
its last days, 265 per cent, of the garrison were put out of condition.
This remarkable fact was due to the wounded men returning to the
trenches after their wounds were dressed. Some were wounded two or
three times. All of the Russian hospital corps were retained to act with
the Japanese in caring for the sick and wounded.

5. The whole aspect serves as a lesson on what Russia must do and
how she must change her methods to achieve a final victory in the civil-
ized human affairs. It shows Japan what she undertook, when such
enormous losses were entailed in capturing even a small empty-handed
garrison driven to the last ditch, (ss. 8a-b, p. 18-19.)

6. Russia has had eleven months of hard but valuable experience in
the art of war, under the new conditions imposed by modern technical
requirements. It was a costly training, but valuable, (s. 8a, p. 18.)

7. The Russ said, in an even more strongly worded statement, "Had
the Japanese been able to cut off the last train which reached Port Ar-
thur, the blockade would have found the fortress even worse prepared.
Well may those few remaining heroes say: 'We have done our duty,
but you, O people of St. Petersburg, and of Russia, have you done all
that you could or should have done. Russia cannot afford to quit
during a loosing fight. The time has now come for every one to put
shoulder to shoulder against the wheel and redeem the prestige lost in
the far east." (s. 6, p. 21; Arts. 26, 28, 30-1, p. 204-5.)

8. Few incidents of the whole war have aroused more bitter criticism
than the blunt announcement, officially issued by the general staff that

Gen. Stoessel will have to go home and

STOESSEL TO BE TRIED stand court-martial for surrendering the
BEFORE COURT MARTIAL Port Arthur fortress. While this is
FOR THE SURRENDER OF an ancient regulation and according to
PORT ARTHUR. SUCH is law, it is bitterly resented on all sides
THE LAW OF RUSSIA. that such an announcement should have

been gratuitously made in the same

bulletin containing Gen. Stoessel's appeal to the emperor for "Merci-
ful judgment on a garrison reduced to shadows, who have done all that
was possible for human beings to uphold the honor of Russia in the face
of her enemies."

9. The Novoe Vremya, despite the suspension of the Russ, says: "By
all means let us have a court-martial, and make it, if possible, severe. The
cruel judge will, perhaps, deal leniently with those who have given their
blood and their lives for their country. Perhaps, also, the court will
determine why a fortress known to be threatened with blockade is not

1 68 JAPANESE CHESS

supplied with the necessary food and munitions to enable it to hold out.
Perhaps such a court would bring to light many dark hidden things, and
expose the creeping underground enemies of Russia, who are infinitely
more dangerous to the nation than the foe who fights in the open." Now,
in Chessologics, every thing or action detrimental to one and advantageous
to another, who loses it for his own fullest profit, is to be calculated and
is manipulated by Mochingoma. (s. 6, p. 93 ; s. pa, p. 135 ; s. 7, p. 137.)

i . And there are the hundred times huger foes at home than the East-
ern Englanders. Those intestinal foes, whether consciously or not, make
themselves great allies of the Russian enemy. Gen. Nogi, who lost his
only two children in the war, keenly feels the sacrifice of the Japanese
lives involved in the success of his plan. He refers to Gen. Stoessel as
the hero of Port Arthur, and emphasizes the fact that the surrender leaves
fame untarnished. Stoessel said, "I heard that your only two sons were
dead." Nogi replied, "One was in Nanshan and the other, 203-Meter
Hill, both defied death." Stoessel remarked, "It is out of my conception
to think that three out of one family have been in the army. No other
way on my part than to think that you are divine." He questioned the
Japanese commander where Kuoropatkin was then located; and when
he was informed of his colleague's situation in Mukden, he uttered his
surprise by saying that it was reported that the Russian Commander-in-
Chief was already down on the peninsula (s. 5, p. 121). Then, continuing,
he said "I have a fine horse and the best kind of saddle down there for
him. I request you that your excellency, as I present him to you, will
take care of him very kindly," showing how the great general loves and
regards even a mute creature at the last moment of the vast discourage-
ment; and the greatest majority of the Muscovites was not a Stoesselian
type of strong patriotic firm frame of mind. The Japanese general re-
plied that, if the horse was transferred to the proper authority, as he him-
self could not receive him, he will recommend him to the official to provide
for him. (s. 5, p. 86; s. 4, p. 91.)

2. According to the terms, all the forts and their accessories at Port
Arthur were transferred into the hands of the fair possessors of "The Six
Times Sevastopol," who may use them at their will in the future,
according to the capacities of their Minds.

3. Japan withdrew its fleet, except a few blockading vessels, from the
entrance to Port Arthur, and brilliantly terminated one of the most
memorable naval campaigns in the History of Civilization. (Art. 8, p. 201.)

4. It is very important to know in a glimpse how the national econ-
omy of both nations stood at the time.

The Russians thus held Port Arthur against the fierce attac*

Length of siege (Approximate) 8 months.

Japanese Army 100, ooo

Russian Defenders 35' °°°

Japanese Loss 45» °°°

Russian Loss 25, ooo

Russian Far Eastern Naval Loss, Warships $75, ooo, ooo

CHESSOLOGICS !6g

5. The Statement of the Russian War finances from the highest
sources :

The war expenses up to Nov. 23 $238, ooo, ooo

The army 161, 500, ooo

The navy 41, Ooo, ooo

Various military requirements 35 , 500, ooo

Average per month 22, ooo, ooo

6. The outstanding credits up to the same time were. 126, ooo, ooo

of which the army 83, ooo, ooo

the navy 31, ooo, ooo

Miscellaneous expenses 12, ooo, ooo

TOTAL WAR EXPENSES FOR THE YEAR 364, ooo, ooo

The statement then shows that the treasury pos-
sesses 149, ooo, ooo

Stock of gold to secure note circulation 620, ooo, ooo

7. The statement adds : A comparison of the finances of Russia
and Japan is to the advantage of Russia, and quite probable that Russia
will resort to another loan in 1905, of about an equal amount of those
of 1904. A portion will be placed at Berlin and the balance at Paris,
both the capital cities of Russia's well nigh friendly nations. Japan,
besides raising the war fund at home, secured a $50,000,000 loan in the
United States and England, each a half. Japan's war bonds floated
abroad were practically to secure their sympathy with herself, the cash
being left in New York and London to pay for the things bought in the
respective countries, as the public and the papers were against the loan
abroad, for the countrymen could meet the necessary pressure of the
need of the time.

8. While Russia was showing enormous resources for the further-
ance of the war for almost unlimited number of years, and, while the
world at large believing it to be so, was at a loss to find how the small
island empire could stand financially against the gigantic Czardom, that
there in the Empire of the little groups of small islands, the nobles, wealthy
merchants and collectors of rare things sold their treasures home and
abroad to contribute their shares, that the associations of ladies' hair-
dressers, barber shopkeepers and others had saved a part of daily earn-
ings of their members for the fund — that school children saved their
portions (see pp. 7-11 ; s. 8, p. 17) out of their pencil and paper expenses,
economizing their juvenile extravagancies and that the students of the
National Normal school taking care of the usual profusion of coal and
wood for the stoves, contributed their shares, and besides, among others,
even such a little, yet in result, wonderfully immense, attention to have
raised a large amount of money for the soldiers at the winter quarters
as to supply what the Japanese call Kairo (little pocket stove) to keep
their hands warm — told the significance of a verdict for a victory in the
war. There was no reason other than, for the soldiers in the war field,
to serve their country to a man or to die. (s. 8, p. 17; p. 52: s. 3, p. 76.)

9. When they have realized, at this moment of warring, that Japan
needs a powerful volunteer fleet, millions of the countrymen are pouring

1 70 JAPANESE CHESS

their shares for the fund . This kind of sacrificing things is comparatively
nothing with them, when the reader would know that in 1868 when the
government announced its reliance upon the national public opinion and
equality on the part of the people for the National Solidification of popu-
lar affairs, one and all the nobles presented, in the name of the emperor
without any stipulation about considerations or desire for any returns,
their whole estates, together with all properties-local political treasury
and others accrued from them except their itemized strictly individual
belongings — swords and pocket money and the like others, Utopian
quixotic action realized! The estates were proportionately and without
partiality distributed among the people. How diametrically different
have been these clean-minded nobles from their titled associates, Russian
Grand Dukes and nobles, (s. 2b, p. 69; s. 4-6, p. 134; s. 8b, p. 176.)

While Russia has come to have felt that at home and at Paris there
could be no prospect to float her loans and while she realized herself un-
able to raise the war fund, the no-business-like islanders had the means
at home for the fund to push the Manchurian war forever as long as their
international trading would not be curtailed, and their business at home
is kept on, under the protection of their navy, One Wing of War. (See s.

9-2> PP- 73-75J s- 3, p. 76-)

i. Thus, there were clearly shown the answers to the problems of the
different results of different appreciations and applications of the same
things on the part of the two belligerent nations; one noted for cleanli-
ness in work, and especially Mind, liberality, patience, bee- and ant-like
industry, lastly co-operations high and low, the necessity of human-
ity; and the other disreputed for dirty greed in every way, oppression,
haughtiness, castles in wind, at last, intrigues, rebels, assassins, revolu-
tionists, wholly lacking chessological protections and coverings. (See
pp. 7-11; especially, s. 2, p. 7; s. 8, p. 9; s. 3, p. 75-6; ss. 5-5a, pp. 97-8.)

i a. Japan finally triumphed splendidly in Economical domain during
the war. The $150,000,000 borrowed in America and London each a
half the amount in addition to the previous $50,000,000 loan would be
enough to carry on warlike operations another year on the same tremen-
dous scale of the year past. The American financiers wanted to secure
all loan. In order to secure sympathetic union with both nations, Japan
parted it into two, thus showing no partiality. Japan could raise more
money in both countries if she badly needed it, while Russia was at a loss
to find what to do in financial world. Subscriptions for the Japanese
loans were over five and thirteen times in America and London, respect-
ively; and the subscriptions in the former were mostly by private indi-
viduals. There were thus no economical difficulties at all to be worried
on the part of the Japanese. While Russia possessing one-sixth of the
earth keeps a most wonderful amount of assets and abundant resources
and has cramps in pecuniary veins, Japan is breaking under the economical
strains. Russian utterly blind over-confidence in one way or other has
not been realized; her air-castle betrays realities. Russia had a full
confidence in her vast superiority to her adversary without a least idea
of her own far inferiority of her seamen to her opponents, and the war

CHESSOLOGICS 171

began. Her most important and strongest fleet, the Eastern navy, was
annihilated without effecting any blow on her foe. Then Russia posi-
tively believed in her military invincibility yet could not realize her sol-
diers' rotten cores, and her famous army with very well-known Cossacks
was utterly beaten. Next, Russia has come to depend on a religion of
golden calf, but in vain; and her divine foe has come out, as it were with
a magical wand, easily to dig out any amount of gold out of the richest
mines of American cities and London, (s. 8a, pp. 103-105.)

It is approximately stated that Japanese spoils near Mukden amounted

in ammunitions, supplies and others $ 1,750, ooo

The Russian pecuniary loss 255, ooo, ooo

Chinese Eastern Railroad 250, ooo, ooo

Port Arthur and Dalny 250, ooo, ooo

Cost of war up to April, 1905 600, ooo, ooo

Again it may be here stated, though not chronologically, but for con-
venience's purpose that after the annihilation of the Baltic invincible
squadron in Japan Sea, May 27th and 28th, 1905, there came the third
offer for subscriptions of the new large issuance of Japanese government
bonds. The subscriptions received the same day were so large, not alone
in the large money capitals, New York, London, Chicago and Berlin, as
well as the small centers where they were received, that official announce-
ment was sent out at noon that the lists will be closed at the close of
banking business the same day. In New York, the Japanese govern-
ment loan was over-subscribed four or five times, and no subscriptions
were received after banking closing hours the same day. The German
allotment of this large loan had been over-subscribed about ten times
London reported at noon that the allotment was over-subscribed twelve
times. The total loan was $150,000,000, and it was allotted equally
between the United States, Great Britain and, this time, Germany, (s.
8a, pp. 103-105.) This was thus done abroad while there was over-
subscribed continual floating of $5,000,000 and up home loans at times,
(s. 8a, pp. 103-105.)

a. In the decade of quiet patient preparation, Japan held
as her immediate objective point — her only thought — "The

Eastern Gibraltar." (s. 3~3a, pp.

THE 35-36;s.7-7a, pp. 72-3; s. 5, p. 76.)

SUMMING Ever since the war began, nay!

UP. since 1895, "Take Port Arthur."

was the soul inspiring cry. To

capture it was the centre of the entire campaign, and from the
first moment the great efforts were turned there. They might
have waited a year and forced the surrender merely by waiting,
(s. 7a» P- 73; s. 6 (3), and s. 9, p. 198; Arts. 24-5, p. 204.)
3. The surrender of Port Arthur after being cut off from

172 JAPANESE CHESS

the world for 219 days marks the close of probably the most
remarkable siege in the history of war.

4. In no other modern siege were the defenses of the be-
sieged army so impregnable, and the spirit and resources of
the attacking forces so irresistible. Port Arthur is the strong-
est place ever besieged. What the Japanese accomplished
almost staggers belief. Any other army in the world could
not have made such progress. Port Arthur is as strong as
six Crimean Sevastopols, all situated on hills arranged in mutual
supporting groups, connected by tramways and telephones
and backed by a massive wall, making the movements of the
troops from one to another possible.

5. It was said many times that Port Arthur would soon
be captured, but meanwhile they strongly depreciated the over-
sanguine tone of the remarks which, since August, had been
promising the speedy reductions of the fortress, thereby de-
priving the army of a part of the credit for its wonderful achieve-
ments.

6. Built on the rings of high hills, surrounding the harbor,
the Russian forts defied direct assault, as the Japanese soon
learned to their cost, and the capture of the outer ridges only
exposed the captors to the concentrated fire of all Russian
guns on the next chain of defenses. So the Japanese had to
settle down to cutting parallel trenches, up to the very mouths
of the Russian guns, before fort after fort and chain after chain
of breast works were wrested from the gallant defenders. The
wonder is that the fortress fell in 219 days. With any other
army besieging it, Port Arthur might have stood until relief
came. Japan lost nearly 50,000 men in killed and wounded
during the siege, and Russia probably 30,000.

7. The siege has been marked by bravery, gallantry and
desperation unequaled, and hardly excelled in the history of
war. Instances of heroism that would have set the world
ringing under less striking events were dwarfed by the magnifi-
cent conduct of both the forces. By sea there were torpedo-
boat dashes, examples of superb recklessness, and the big war
ships plowed through the mines with a heroic disregard for
life, to give battle or in a wild effort to escape.

8. By land the Japanese hurled themselves against the
positions said to be impregnable. They faced and scaled the

€pSE Llg/gj^
^ OF THE ^K

UNIVERSITY

CHESSOLOGICS

rocky cliffs and heights crowned with batteries covered with
barbed wires, and crowded with defenders, suffering losses that
would have appalled any European army. There were used
by the islanders all kinds of instruments, contrivances and
devices known in the domain of sciences to take advantage of
intricacies and interactions of Chessological primary factors —
time, force and space, (s. 7 a, p. 73.)

9. In the doomed fortress the people lived under a devas-
tating rain of Shimose shell and shrapnel. On scanty rations,
besieged on every side, knowing that hope of succor or escape
was vain, the garrison fought with a stubbornness that has
evoked the admiration of the world. They met the Japanese
untiring assaults with a grim valor that won even the praise
of their foe, and the fighting was waged with a recklessness
that often refused truces to bury the dead and collect the wound-
ed. Over corpse-filled trenches, men fought hand to hand
with cold steel and clubbed guns, and, at short range, hurled
at each other hand-grenades filled with high explosives. The
whole story is one of undaunted courage and sublime bravery
on both sides, (s. 7 a, p. 73; ss. 5-7, p. 126.)

1. The papers of the world with one accord praised the
heroic work of the Port Arthur garrison ; and its record furnishes
an object lesson both to Russia and to Japan and to the world.

2. The "Gibralter of the East," declared impregnable the
world over, was captured, for the second time: the men of the
East have accomplished the impossible. The world said at
first that Japan could not defeat China, but she did.

3. Naval and military experts declared that the Japanese
could never take Port Arthur from the Chinese. They swept
over the fortifications without stopping. Then the experts
declared that the forts were not properly manned.

4. The Russians went, built new forts, bound the hills
together with walls of iron and stone, tightened with the best
cement, mounted upon them the latest and best of artillery
and manned the defenses with the flower of the Russian army.
They said that Japan was not able to fight Russia, that Russia
was too large, but Japan did fight Russia, and successfully.

5. The experts then declared that nothing but starvation
could reduce the fortifications, but the little yellow men did it.
The cost was fearful — probably 45,000 little yellow heroes

174 JAPANESE CHESS

have fallen in the assaults, nearly twice as many as there were
Russian defenders, but they captured the fortress.

6. Foreign naval, as well as military experts, the bystanders
or onlookers in Chessdom discussing the conditions and cir-
cumstances of the situations remarked that the Japanese were
too cautious, did not take a risk by which, when successful,
they could save time and men and finish the war earlier or
that they did not take advantage of opportunities in this naval
(or land) war in the same way as in the war with China. What-
ever ways of comments may arise, ably trained and friendly
men should not be sacrificed at random from a Chessological
point of view. (s. 6, p. 139; Arts. 28 & 29, p 205.)

7. Battleships, especially men whose minds are trained
for a long time and who could not be produced in a month or
half a year or more, the men, the real personnels, more than
battleships, should not be lost without great caution. The
Eastern admirals and generals, Chessological experts, remarked
that the officers and men would do anything as ordered by
their superiors, but that they feel sorry when they go calmly
to a destination, so that they need to take care of them.

8. The Japanese tried to capture the enemy's boats as in
the war with China. That is their peculiar hobby. When
the French Admiral Courbet told proudly a Japanese naval
attache on his flagship how he brilliantly crushed the Chinese
warships, the young officer calmly remarked "That's not difficult.
We, the Japanese, capture them!" (55.4-6^.129-131.) Let
the student know how and why they could secure this peculi-
arity. The district over which the Dai Nipponese little islands
are scattered, occupying the northwest corner of the Pacific,
the largest Ocean, covers a very large area annually visited
by the strongest and most frequent hurricanes in the world —
for the people there at National crises, the Divine Wind, Kami-
Kaze(s.3, p. 129) — the same locality is celebrated for the strength
and most frequency of the severest earthquakes, the foremost
in the world three or more times in average a day and very com-
mon to notice creaking houses within a few days — and famous for
submarine earthquakes very often conferring upon the southern
seashore inhabitants occasional tidal waves swallowing them
together with other living creatures and washing away houses
and devastating soils — there being many large active volcanoes

CHESSOLOGICS

175

sending up the whirlpools of massive cloudy smokes, turned
in night into vast bright columns of burning flames of subter-
ranean infernal conflagrations, sometimes with shocks together
with rumbling noises and once in a while bringing indescriba-
bly terrific eruptions suddenly splitting mountains and emitting
torrents of molten lavas over villages and towns with human
victims; — the same position is celebrated for the greatest ocean
stream, the famous Japan Current, known as Kuroshio, washing
the southern rocky dangerous and traitorous coasts of the islands
full of precipitous upheavals and slides standing perpendicularly
at places above and below the surface of the largest body
of the warmest running water over the deepest extensive bottom
of the grandest ocean in the world, the Pacific; — this Eastern
Archipelago, addressed by the people as the Divine Country,
Shinkok, very different from Cuba, running parallel with the
latitudes within torrid rays of the sun and very different from
Madagascar and the Philippine Islands entirely bathing in
tropical climates — Nippon stretching from the southwest
very nearly tropical region toward the northeast then directly
up to the north, thus practically a natural museum of almost
all climes and conditions except two extremest earthly temper-
atures, hence the people able to go to the far south as well as
cold Manchuria to fight on land; — the compact part of the
earth with such most favorable conditions as several
thousands of miles of coast lines with innumerable inlets and
bays, variegated rivers and creeks and labyrinthian valleys
and dales, and such as long ranges of the picturesquely rugged
and volcanic hills and mountains, comparable, as far as the
nature of land is concerned, with Greece with its indented
coasts and its Archipelago plus the favorable climatic conditions
of Scotland on the north and Ireland down along the northern
France, Spain and round the southern Spain and along the
southern France toward around Italy: —

8a. What are then not expected there? They are associated
with almost all kinds of inclemencies which have drilled and
hardened them. They are the sons and pupils of the strongest
hurricanes and the most powerful earthquakes and tidal waves,
their fathers and teachers. While the mountains are lofty
enough to have produced the excellent mountaineers, Japan
is the only natural university with its complete curriculum

176 JAPANESE CHESS

for sailors and seamen, divers and swimmers, naval personnels.
Thus, the whole country itself being something like the greatest
navy with tremendous volcanic smokestacks and floating on
and between the oft tempestuous waters, warm and cold — the
Japanese born under such natural conditions and circumstances
play chess or chessological hide-and-seek with violent inclem-
encies, and eat almost all kinds of seaweeds and, of course,
fish and itself even raw and sliced and considered delicate. On
account of cold mountainous regions and because of the manners
and habits of wrestling with, and catching or checkmating
porpoise, grampus and monstrous whales and others in cold
winter, they have naturally been trained so as to be able to go
to the freezing land and to fight polar bears on both land and
sea in snows over the sheets, and among broken pieces, of ice.
They being accustomed with damp and sultry rainy season,
when rice is to be planted and taken care of, are hardened like
ducks or divers, cormorants or penguins, so that they could
not be troubled with any wet weather on Manchurian battle-
ground of mud, however deep.

8b. Can they have expectation for paradise after death
other than their perfect satisfaction with earnest discharge of
human duty. The present aspect of panorama of infernal
phenomena should be enough for once for all existences. They
cannot help to understand the chessological importance of
time, space and force associated with ideas of present human
existences depending upon causes and effects of predestination.
They are destined to take coolly and in subdued manner the
human terrific eruptions of struggles. For the sake of the
National Honor they consider their lives lighter than a feather
of a sparrow and they are prepared to disintegrate like their
glorious National Emblem, cherry blossoms, scattered away
before sudden violent rain storm; for the sake of their idealistic
humanity and the pride of honor and compassions, sources of
present paradise, they are ready, as habitual with them, not to
claim Frais de guerre in any guise and display, in cool, yet
optimistic, manner, Utopian quixotic actions, (s. 2b, p. 69;
ss. 4-6, p. 134; s. 9, p. 169.) The Japanese thus born in the
Northern Pacific Ocean are born fishermen and famous whalers
and adventurous seafarers as known from their having pirated
and devastated, some ages ago, along Chinese and Korean

CHESSOLOGICS

177

coasts, the Philippines, Siam and Cochin- Indo- China as the
Norsemen did along the Northern Europe. To them there is
no chessological distinction between the captures of from the
largest whales down to little minnows, (s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. 56.)
To eat raw fish meat, they should keep the fish alive as long as
possible. They have been dexterous whalers who are very
fond of eating every part of leviathan and consider it the most
delicious. What can we expect from such beings? Fine
seamanship and seafaring of the first degree have been natural
with them. They want chessologically to treat the unsea-
faring enemy as a school of fish or whales.

8c. They should have known what they were doing. They
knew that it was impossible for Japan during the war to have
obtained new battleships. They could afford to use as well as
lose any numbers of torpedo-boats made at home and abroad, and
they have known that the mosquito lancers are the best for certain
especial purpose to be achieved by the specially trained experts,
the personnels with MIND, and that battleships, however of
tremendous sizes, and a navy, however invincible as far as the
material is concerned, if not with the true personnels, could not be
as available of producing a desired end. Thus , both the opening and
closing scenes of the world's greatest naval drama have gloriously
proven the efficiency of trained skill, the product of rightly hav-
ing trained Mind, as shown by the proper employment of Fuhyd
to the fullest extent of its usefulness and merit, (s. 7 a, p. 73.)

9. Russia during the war could gladly give forty or fifty mil-
lions of dollars apiece for modern battleships equipped, the guns
equaling the range of the guns on the Japanese fleet; Japan, also
could give any price for them, to make sure of the balance of
power against all the warships that Russia may send to the East.

i. Captain Klado, a Russian naval officer, tried patriotically
to stir his government and the people to realize that the only
hope for Russia was to send out re-inf or cements for Rojestvensky
to enable him to outweigh the Japanese fleet and recover the sea
power. He stated that in this recovery there lies Russia's only
hope in the war with Japan. That anything of real value could
be done on land without the co-operation of sea strength is en-
tirely unsound. He truthfully stated that the fall of Port Arthur
was of importance only because it cost Russia her fleet rendez-
voused in that harbor.

178 JAPANESE CHESS

2. The Russian admiral's deplorable and unaccountable
return with his ships after the sortie of August, 1904, he speaks
of as the crowning disaster of the war. (ss. 3-1, pp. 146-148.)
Futile is all hope that Russia may achieve success without the
sea command, as shown by his review of the whole naval and
military situation. (5.3^.76; One and Two Wings of War, pp. 7 4- 5 . )

3. He says that supposing Russia has the most favorable
outlook for the future campaign, it is impossible for Russia to do
more than to keep the Japanese in check; that the Siberian rail-
way cannot maintain more than 400,000 men at the front, and
that number Japan can certainly equal ; that the Japanese cannot
be pushed back, except by turning the immense movements
and such movements require a large preponderance of force, and
this numerical preponderance Kuoropatkin can never get as long
as Japan sways the sea ; and that as long as the naval situation
stands the same, the best that Russia can have is status quo in
Manchuria, that is, Japan has Korea, Port Arthur and practi-
cally everything that she thinks worth having. At last, as
a Chessologic thinker forecasted, the smallest Island Nation with
the union and perfect co-operation of trained MINDS has come
out to dictate the largest and the most formidable, in materiel,
Empire of Bureaucracy to do anything whatever Japan wants
(pp. 7-11 ; s. 5, p. 101), provided that her similarly interested and
traditional friend, the United States and her clever ally, England
might not advise her otherwise (s. 9, p. 114; s. 2, p. 201), or had
she not been herself checkmated by her own sincere interested-
ness in the grand principle of humanity, or that Japan waging
this war as a self-defense would not be satisfied without a long
lasting peace to secure which Japan might not greedily impose
upon Russia the payment of indemnity or tribute of one
cent, as previously shown by the former with magnanimity and
earnest kindness toward Korea and China and others (s. 8b,
p. 19).

4. May the bystanders suggest or mutter about the ways and
means of which the actual contestants alone are concerned.
But, the Eastern Islanders, nevertheless, secured the most
brilliant victory. Japanese Chessologic Art Proper has made
their minds. Who could know, before the beginning of the
wars, how the Chinese and Russians were so almost chimerically
defeated, when 99 per cent, of the bystanders were saying that

CHESSOLOGICS

179

they were far superior to the Japanese in every way, and even
some Japanese high officers could not help humbly thinking it
miraculous to have had lucky success, (s. 8, p. 185; Art. 29, p.
205.) The East Islanders knew how and when to take risks.
The victories were secured simply because the antagonists were
not cautious every wise, nor had had a good start, nor aware
of chessological exactness and conciseness of the principles and
applications of the elements — time, space and force — of strug-
gles. The unpreparedness of the fortress, as well as others
a result of usually haughty vainglories of a nation without
democratic foundation of education which is the only main
cause (Arts. 8-10, p. 206) of a unity of different vital factors
of the nation — ignorance on which riots, strikes, boycotts, rebels
and revolutionists, and unpatriotic feelings are based, taking
advantage when their country was involved in war with
another — all these espoused the cause of the other, (s. 8b, p. 105.)

5. The Chinese could not do anything at all. The Russians
did nothing at all except sinking defenseless transports. The
Russian gun practice was bad every wise. Their gunners could
not hit anything. They did not damage or sink a single boat;
almost all the damages that the Japanese suffered was from the
mines, (ss. 8-8b, pp. 103-108.)

6. The siege, which will go down in the History of Civiliza-
tion as the first great siege after the invention of high explo-
sives and long range guns, marks an epoch in naval and
military history, (ss. 8a-8b, pp. 18-9; s. 7, p. 42; s. 2. p. 201.)

7. The Japanese were fighting for more than the mere cap-
ture of Port Arthur. They were fighting to satisfy a national
demand; to wipe out the insult forced upon them by the triple
alliance. To them Port Arthur was as much almost as driving
the Russians back from Manchuria.

8. Russia has proven to be as weak a nation as China;
although both are the largest, only next the British Empire, in
regard to the extent of territories, yet in result they are in about
the same situations. China lost many simply because she show-
ed herself to be weaker than what she had been previously con-
sidered and treated as the powerful one. Russia should recede
from Manchuria and give up many, and already lost prestige
from even China, and Thibet practically the Russian Protectorate
by strong unwritten treaty, of which, during the Manchurian

ISO JAPANESE CHESS

campaign, England taking the advantage of the Russian help-
lessness easily made herself the protectorate by a written treaty ,
would not do anything any more with Russia. One of the most
serious features of Port Arthur's fall is the effect upon the already
questionable neutrality of the Chinese. Loss of prestige in the
eyes of the orientals is tremendously much more serious than the
strategical value of the fortress.

9. China having been impressed with a marked effect of the
Japanese successes, Pro- Japanese sentiments on the part of
her government are more openly expressed than ever. They
place very large orders for arms and ammunitions while Japan
is warring with Russia. Cash payment causes surprise, (s.
5a, p. 92; s. 7, p. 102; s. 8b, p. 108; s. 5, p. 113.) The ''Yellow
Monkeys' ' ' influence predominates all over the Chinese govern-
ment both central, and local, and the people. To capture
the town and the fortifications of Port Arthur, Russia's theatre
of carnage, the Japanese sacrificed more of their men, it is said,
than the men sent there by the Czar for the purpose of defense
and repulse. After eleven months of almost unparalleled resis-
tance by the Russian army its surrender was made to the enemy.

1 . Whatever the cost of blood and money — the patriotic and
chivalric remittances — has involved in the war, Japan's price,
however, is nothing for the prize won. Sentiment more than
strategy — a motive not for aggrandizement of a selfish brutal
nation a cause of nearly all inter-national troubles — a sense of
self defense or struggle for existence and for the promotion of
the true oriental humanity — promoted the capture of the "Far
Eastern Gibraltar." This "Gibraltar' was invested and cap-
tured from Russia just as, on November 21, 1894, it was captured
from China. Port Arthur regained means to Japan the wiping
out of a national dishonor, and the sacrifice of blood and
treasures is not regretted by Japan.

2. Japan captured Port Arthur together with its adjacent
territory from China, in the war of 1894, as a fruit of centuries
after centuries work with one national aim for the mainland,
and that the prize be easily snatched by Russia supported by
the other greedy nations rankled in the breast of every true
Oriental, Nipponese, for a decade. The holding of this fortress
was the main point of Russia's offense, and its re-conquest
was more to be desired by Japan than many rich cities or the

CHESSOLOGICS l8l

whole of Manchuria, because it embodied the earliest hopes
of the Eastern Islanders of revenge. What the loss of Alsace-
Lorraine was to France, the trick by which she was robbed
of Port Arthur has been to Japan and decidedly much more.
The events of the spring of 1895 burnt into the hearts of the
subjects of the empire of the glorious rising sun.

3. More to Japan than the conquest of Manchuria, or a
protectorate over Korea was the driving out of the Muskovite
brutality from the tip of the Liaotung peninsula. This had
to be done even if the last reserve, a man and a cent — in Nippon,
"the land from which the sun has risen" — must have been
sacrificed.

4. Thus second capture by a Japanese army of Port Arthur
not only wipes out all Japanese dishonor of 1895, but, more-
over, has decidedly made Japan an associate of the six first-rate
naval and military nations of the world. The time has arrived
to have proven that this age is not that of a mere militarism
or a warlike actions, (ss. 8b-9. p. 19.) This war has been an
outcome of a struggle for supremacy between the Anglo-Saxon
commercial policy of civilization, the democracism and a mere
military pluto-aristocratic thirst of territorial acquisition of a
vast dominion for a barren glory after a manner of the Persian or
Roman Empire or the great Mogol Chinese Empire under
Genghis Khan.

5. Thank a unity of three nations, Anglo- American- Japanese
views for the sake of humanity, (s. 2, p. 120.)

Thus, this siege of months ended in the capture of "The Six-
times Sevastopol," the principles being one and the same in
all struggles, very well comparable to the siege of Tyre, the
most noted of the navy and army combined in ancient history,
one having occurred in the Southwestern Asia in the Persian-
Macedonian struggle and the other in the far Eastern Asia.

5 a. Since the general aspects at the beginning of the war
(pp. 133-146) and especially Port Arthur siege could forecast
in a chessological abstraction an outcome of every trend of the
whole campaign and because this "Eastern Gibraltar" struggle
is the focus and vane of all streams of chessologic factors of the
main struggle and, again, because the people who could recap-
ture "The Six-times Sevastopol" had to have felt it easy to
capture Harbin and Vladivostock and could do so easily, as

182

JAPANESE CHESS

chessologic analyses show, the
dulge in this work to take up the

.ING.

author does not therefore in-
subjects on chessologic strategy
and tactics practicalized in
other parts, however instruct-
ive, of the whole campaign;
but he considers it enough
here for our purpose only to
mention that there were
fought at Liaoyang, Mukden,
and in the Korean Straits
the most stupendous marine
and land battles the great-
est ever witnessed in the
grandest and most thrilling
war of tremendous scale ever
occurred in the world's his-
tory of wholesale bloodthirs-

Black rectangular Figures Japaense forces;
white, Russians.

FIG. 10 a. The Japanese entire line in ad-
vance on Mukden covering along the 130
miles, the Japanese right and left wings far up
to envelope the Russians by double flanking,
the left consisting of the Port Arthur Victors,
and the right, shrewd cautious and bold flowers
and center, of the invincible moving rocks of
the picked fighters, (s. 3> P» 75 : s. 4» PP- 52-3.)

ty tragedies (ss. 4-4a, pp. 5 1-3;
ss. i-ia,p. 95) and that Russia,
however equipped with the
latest modern weapons of which
some were far superior to the
Japanese, was utterly defeated
and her entire fleet annihilated,
the first class battleships and
other crafts, together with fa-
mous admirals, destroyed or
captured, simply on account of
her lack of education (mind)
of her people (ss. 5-1, pp. 20-22

FIG. 10 b. The map showing the Japanese
army again attempting to surround the rem-
nants of the Russian army illustrates relative
positions of Tie Pass, captured by the Japan-
ese, in relation to the objective, Harbin, of
the retreating Russian army and presents the
approximate relative positions of the main
forces of the two armies.

ss. 4-4af p. 51-3; ss. i-ia,P.95),

CHESSOLOGICS 183

the result having been perfectly in accordance with the Ultra-
Philosophic-Scientific principle of Chessology. The ways of the
victories won by the Japanese in the naval battles in Yellow
Sea (Japan-Chinese War), at Port Arthur and Korean Straits
and the battles on land exquisitely explain how the Far
Easterners planned and executed almost instinctively and in a
manner of spontaneous turn of mind through their hereditary
Oriental-chessologic discipline all the developments and co-oper-
ations of the naval and military forces in concerted plans.

6. When we carefully study in a chessological way the
incidents and sequences
causes and effects of the
war, and when we general-
ize and state them in sym-
bols, the CHESSOLOGIC
Figures of Expressions, the
philosophers and scientific
men in Chessdom can not
help appreciating the mis-
sion of invention and its
adaptation of the princi-
ples of the Mochingoma.
(See pp. 86-116.) The best
weapons of the enemy's
side have frequently been
serviceable to the other
side. There were several
formidable guns at Port

A J .. , , i ' i FIG. 10 c. A map showing military situation

Arthur, as elsewhere, Which Manchuria. A cross indicates Gunshu Pass,

T scene of reported cutting off of a portion of

the Japanese Were not the Russian army by Japanese forces-

compelled to charge; yet these formidable pieces of artillery,
like many of their fellows manufactured for the Czar, once
captured in the attack on Fort Takushan and other forts,
were used with telling effect on their former owners. The
formidable forts themselves worked furiously against their
former dearest friendly masters in behalf of their newly gotten
possessors. The railways and their stations, arsenals and bar-
racks, provisions and supplies, warships, transports and even
contrabands of war not at all pre-calculated in the Minds of
the victors, deserted their former sovereign masters and served

184

JAPANESE CHESS

FIG. 10 d. A bird's eye view of the World's Greatest Sea Battle, May 27-28, 1905,
whereby Russia's formidable Armada was smashed by Japan's invincible warships.
The black vessels* the Japanese; the white, the Russian. The greatest naval struggle off
the Tsu Islands in the Korean Straits is here shown with the route of the Russian warships
to the waters where they were annihilated. The bird's eye illustrates how the Japanese
navy initiated and finished the attacks, destroyed or captured over twenty-four best
Russian warcrafts. There are marked the course of the conflicting fleets, the localities^
where the battleships and cruisers were sunk and other thrilling incidents in the far East-1
ern marine tragedy. The Russian fleet left the South China Sea, May 24, and passing
through the channel between Formosa and Luzon, sailed into the Eastern Sea and
entered the Korean Straight the morning May 27. In the afternoon the battle began
east of the Tsu Islands, where the Russians suffered the greatest losses, mainly through
the torpedo boat attacks, and the ships not sunk were driven ashore on the coast of I warn i
province, Japan. Thirty miles southeast of the Tsu Island, behind which a Japanese division
was hidden and whence it attacked the Russian rear. We see an approximate location of
Liancourt Rocks where four Russian warships surrendered Sunday morning, May, 28.
Apart of the Japanese navy whose base was Masampo, Korea, in delivering the attack,
passed through the channel between the Tsu Islands and forced the Russian fleet ashore
on the Japanese coast. The main division, however, proceeded around the north of the
Tsu Islands and beautifully checkmated the Muscovite Armada.

CHESSOLOGICS 185

their former enemies much more practically and much more
loyally than their former owners and makers. For they are
to work the best for any one who is able to employ them the BEST
as they are not mere playthings or dolls, but things made by
persons with trained minds skilfully to have yoked the elements
of struggles — space, time and force; — and they are the things
made for men, whether the makers, purchasers or friends or en-
emies, who have trained their minds sharply to take advantage
of time, force and space, according to the different calibers of
the different storages of knowledge, (s. 5 . p. 86-s. 5 . 1 16 ; especially,
ss. 7-1, pp. 94-5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 7, p. 102.)

7. Lastly, the Eastern Six-Times Sevastopol itself as in the
case of any other fortresses has come out to work against the
former occupants; strongly serviceable factors of the friendly
side, sometimes and many times, turning out as their much
stronger, more dreadful and bitter enemies to their former
sovereign masters than against their former antagonists.

8. The indestructible force of all these things was transposed
by means of chessologically inter-exchangeable vitalities of all
the Japanese stragglers supporting and protecting each other
and every other as a unity, the ideal whole. The chessological
co-operations demonstrated by the Japanese skill, enterprise
and fortitude on the waters and her effective power on land, the
fruitage of training and disciplining the Mind of the people,
have made the nation the Dictator of the East whose power and
influence in the commercial, political and martial struggles of
the Eastern Asia will, to the greatest extent, interest all the
civilized nations. That these results are thus secured finds its
sole cause in the only MIND which Chessology has primarily
trained. The Japanese are born chessologicians\ The different
make-up of the Minds have produced the widely different
results. The Russians as the Chinese have ignorantly to the
maximum degree underestimated the Japanese, while the latter
carefully and chessologically overestimated the capabilities
of the former two to the maxima in all points ; so that the most
thoughtful Japanese have come to consider the outcomes
phenomenally yet paradoxically to have been reached, (s. 4, p.
178; Art. 29 and 31, p. 205.)

9. A highly advanced, refined scientific mental training
is, as elsewhere many times stated, required in order clearly to

186 JAPANESE CHESS

see the essence of the movements of the chess pieces. Now the
student having once committed these plots and counter-plots
to memory or other ways he becomes equipped with a technique,
whereby he would become able or competent to project and
execute any design as well as to detect and foil every machi-
nation of their antagonist.

1. Comparing Alexander's Tyre Siege and that of Port
Arthur, it would appear to ordinary students that they are
entirely different from each other, but from a purely chess-
ological point of view, these differences are only modifications
or ramifications of factors or elements of struggles, the modi-
fications depending upon different circumstances and conditions
involved in inter-relations and inter-actions in the sphere or
influence of space, time and force. The same principles govern
the works of both the besieger and the besieged; the principle
being one and always the same, any other warfares or struggles
are governed by the very same principles.

2. The two foregoing stories of the most famous sieges by
both navy and army having been concisely given to expose
the attributes, elements and functions of the Mochingoma, the
student, when digested enough its apparent and latent meanings,
cannot help to come to the conclusion that Chess in general
— especially Occidental — though it may be generally and
appropriately considered as embodying all of the principles
of warfares in the most abstract way — Chess has been absolutely
perfected by the Japanese genius in having invented the Mochi-
ngoma, and Naru Promotion Method (pp. 86-116 and 187-190) to
give more flexible applications by the repetitions of the elements
of struggles — by the production of the Calculus in Chessologics.
[The Dissertations on Mochingoma ends; look back s. 5. p. 86.Q

3. Mondai (problem — Mon, lit., question, and dai, subject) —
an imaginary position concealing artfully the winning line of
play that has to be disclosed in accordance with given conditions.

Nakabisha (lit., middle Hisha or Flying war-car or
-ship) — See Uchidashi.

Nameru (lit., lick off); Nametoru (lit., lick and take off).
Unconditionally to take off the board the second of Nifu (a
double Fu — pawn — on the same file) by helping and profiting
the party himself against whom, despite a previously appear-
ing Fu, there is put on the board the second Fu from

CHESSOLOGICS

I87

among the Mochingoma, the captured pieces in his opponent's
possession. The same as Suitori (which see), lit., to take it
in easily as by merely "breathing in." See Nifu, and Tadatoru.

Nametoru. See Nameru.

Naosu. — [Excuse me,] I adjust! See Shikkei or Gomen.

4. Naru (Promote or turn over or change), Natta (Promoted,
turned over, changed) and Naraseru (to cause to be promoted,
turned over, changed ; to let it be promoted, turned over, changed)
— the same as Kaeru (turn over), and Hikkurikaeru (turn over,
upside down, topsy turvy).

The three lateral rows on both sides toward the players

(see Diagrams in bet. pp. 64-5), that is, (i 3)X((i) (9))

and (7 9) X ((i) (9)), the two parallelograms, are con-
sidered to be the original fortified or defended dominions of
the two belligerent parties, and the middle three lateral rows

between them, (4 6) X ((i) (9)), a primarily neutral or

an original disputed, or the Middle Ground.

5. Now, the former two three-lateral rows being assumed
as within the strongly defensive original lines beyond or through
which each of the friendly or adversary's Kama pieces should
or would, with great difficulties, struggle, or try to pass, some
Koma pieces having penetrated through the passes are to naru
or be promoted under regulations of the Koma's official duties
at the option of the owner who sent them into the enemy's line.

6. All the Koma pieces, except the Chief (king or emperor)
and Generals Gold, can be promoted at the option of their
owners when they penetrate into, or proceed within the third
rows of squares (ranks) on the chessboard of the sides of adver-
saries (seethe Diag. 1 1 1 , bet. pp. 64-5 ) while aFuhyd (simply Fu, or
Hyo), an Infantry Koma piece, a Kyosha (simply Kyo]y artillery
or naval piece and Keima (simply Kei) Horse, Cavalry, must
be, regardless of the owner's option, promoted on a certain
square under the pure technical limitation of the chessological
principle, of which you will see presently.

7. Field Marshall Prince Navy artillery, also known as
Flying Warcarship Hisha, and Captain- General Grand Duke
Diagonalis also maybe known as Diagonal-Goer, when pro-
moted, become, respectively, King Dracon (see pp. 76-8) and
Viceroy Drakohippos (see pp. 76-7); and all the others, when
promoted, become Generals Gold or simply Gold, that is, assume

I 88 JAPANESE CHESS

the duties and act as such. The three Koma piec

Keima, Cavalry, Kyosha, a naval fleet or artillery, and all the

Infantry Koma commonly known Fu, Hyd or Fuhyo (pawn)

must be promoted regardless of the owner's wishes

when they march onto the squares beyond which they cannot
at all, unless to have been promoted, advance nor retreat else-
where in accordance with their regular movements;

more expressively, when they move on the last positions, that
is, when they arrived on the ninth squares from each other
adversary's side, the extreme rows of the squares on the board
toward each party, they must naru, be promoted, because if
they do not naru, be elevated, they cannot be moved, that is,
nothing can be done whatever with them and they are therefore
practically dead. A Koma can be promoted at the same time
when the Koma captures another, whose fortified or otherwise
position the former then occupies, and the action of doing such
is said as Totte naru (lit., take and turn over, capture and be
promoted [at the same time]. (See Capture, Ikedoru, s. 7, p. 82.)

8. When promoted (natta), a Koma should be turned upside
down, showing its back face different from that which had
been at the time when it was at the commencement of the strug-
gle. See all the Koma showing their front and back in Diagrams
I, II and Ilia and b, pp. 60-65.

9. When a captured piece is again put on the board (see
the Mochingoma, the captured pieces, pp. 86-116), it is laid
anywhere to its greatest advantage in the same way with
the same front face as on the original field and it is entitled to
be promoted as in the same way as treated with as above before
they had been captured; but when it is again put on within the
three rows (ranks), that is, enemy's original fortified domain,
it may be, at the option of the owner, promoted at the time
when it is moved to another quarter whether inside or outside
of the three rank rows of the adversary's previously fortified
territory. But in the case of re-employment of the three
Koma "pieces — Fuhyo , Kydsha and Keima — their limitations
as to their re-occupations of squares should be positively
obeyed. (See ss. 1-2, pp. 88-89.)

9a. This naru promotion may be appropriately and chess-
onymously for facilitation's sake, except in the case of Hisha,
Warcarship, and Kakko, Diagonalgoer, translated or rather

CHESSOLOGICS

189

coined as "Kinning or goldening a piece (from kin, or gold in
Kin-Shd, Gen. Gold and Japanese phrase, Kin-ni naru, to become
Gold [General])," to meet with the spirit of the phrase, "queening
a pawn." Of the 'Naru' of Hisha and Kakko, we can not
say as "Kinning or goldening a piece" because of their not
turning into Gold [Gen.] and also, on account of their own pe-
culiar 'Nari' (adjective from lNaru')-Kurai, Figurative Dignity.
(See Diag I, II and III.)

1. "Queening a pawn" would be a ridiculous performance if
we do not understand it chessonymously by esoteric connotation
of the meaning of trans-modifications of force or vitality (See
pp. 86-1 1 6.) There is in exotery literally no" Queening a pawn'1
in the Science and Art of War — nay! — all kinds of Struggles.

2. Nifu (a double Fu; ni, two and Fu, or Fuhyo, a soldier
or an infantry). — Two Infantry pieces, pawns, Fuhyd, must
not be put on the same file, Tate, by means of the re-employment
of a Fuhyd, a Mochingoma, a captured piece (which see); but
when a Fuhyd piece previously appeared on the board had
already been naru promoted, that is, turned over, the second

(i) to (9)

These two Fuhyo, pawns,
Infantry pieces, soldiers, on
one and same file, not turned
over, not natta, not upside
down, said to be a Nifu (a
double Fu.)

Two or more Q's on the
same one file, (Fuhyo turned
over, natta promoted), hence
not a Nifu.

•*-This Fuhyo not promoted
natta, just put on the board,
hence not a Nifu because of Q
above or below on the same
and one file.

1 90 JAPANESE CHESS

or the third Fu piece can be put on ; so that any number of the
Fuhyd, Infantry pieces, turned upside down, may be put in
appearance on the same file, but only one Fuhyd, if any, not
turned over, should be present on the same file on the part
of a friendly side; as illustrated by Fig. II. See Nameru,
Suitori and Tadatoru.

This chessological technicality of re-employment of the
captured Infantry pieces delicately to be treated according
to the Mochingoma and Naru Promotion Method has come
out of a keen and wise conception of fine distinctions of two or
more pieces of the same kind in appearance; for the promoted
Fu piece needs more thoughts and imaginations (s. 5, p. 54;
s- 7~7a> P- 72'3I s. 5, p. 81) than a mere corps of seamen or
privates or foot-soldiers and the like.

3. Niju Ote.—See Ott.

Odds. — See Orosu and Otosu.

Open file. — Akitdshi, Sukitdshi and Tsukitdshi which see.

Opening. — See Uchidashi.

4. Orosu or Otosu (lit., take down, let fall), the same as
Odds. — A term applied to the advantage which the stronger
player should give the weaker: thus if the players are nearly
matched, the one may give the other the first chance to move
a piece or remove an Infantry Koma piece Fuhyd, usually one
in front of a Kydsha (Warshipcar, Navyartillery) pending the
stronger player's skill, or the removal of Warshipcar (Kydsha)
or Cavalry Koma, Keima from the better player's forces may
be fair Oroshi, odds.

5. When the odds of an Infantry piece Fuhyd and others
are given, it is almost always to be understood to be somewise
as follows: —

ist. Either (right or left at the option of the weaker or by
an agreement) of the Fuhyd in front of a Kydsha (a
navy or artillery called Navyartillery or Warcarship),

2nd. The pawn in front of Diagonalis,

3rd. Both Fu in front of Kydsha, called Warshipcar or Navy-
artillery,

4th. Either of Kydsha (a navy or artillery Koma),

5th. Both Kydsha,

6th. One Kydsha (a Navyartillery Koma) and its next neighbor.
(Keima, a Cavalry Koma),

CHESSOLOGICS 19!

7th. Both Kyosha and one Keima (Horseman),

8th. -Both Kyosha and both Keima,

9th. Both Kyosha and both Keima, and four Fuhyd Kama

above the Kyosha and the Keima,
xoth. Either Diagonalis or Prince Navyartillery or Flying

Warshipcar,
nth. Both Diagonalsky and Prince Flying Warshipcar (Prince

Navyartillery),
j2th. Both Grand Duke Diaongalis and Flying Warshipcar,

and both Kyosha (a navy or artillery Koma),
1 3th. Those of the i2th. (above) and also both Keima,
1 4th. All but only Gens. Gold and Silver (and the Chief, of
course).

6. These latter are, however, practically unnecessary methods
in conceding large odds. There is a chessological joke known
as Fu-san-mai, that is, one party has three Fuhy in his hand
and the Chief, emperor or king or any) on the board, and he
begins, but when the other party is acquainted with the trick,
the former could not play it, because he had first to put a Fu
in front of Diagonalis, so that the other party would prepare
for the trick.

7. Ote _ (check); see Ikedoru. — The Japanese utter or
express Ote" for check, but not necessarily as a warning; it
expresses simply somewhat a sort of a demonstration of en-
joyment out of a victory and pushing on against an enemy and
attacking the Chief (an end or emperor or king or president).
It is an enemy's business to warn himself and to know whether
beaten or to beat the other, as it is a part of the tactics or
operations just as in cases of other captures, (s. 3, p. 89-90.)

8. Akioti (lit., check by opening), Discovered check. —
An attack which is opened on the Chief (emperor or king) by
the removal of an intervening piece. In other words, a "check
by discovery" is given when a player, by moving one of his
pieces checks with another of them.

9. Hishate or Hishatori Ote: the former, lit., "either Prince
Warshipcar 's hand or the King's hand;" the latter, "take the
Flying Car or King." If the party being attacked by a check
of this kind tries unconsciously to move or to let Flying War-
carship run away instead of helping the Chief, there would be
a rumor from the stronger or among the lookers-on that an

192 JAPANESE CHESS

'unskilled chesser ("chessist?") takes much greater care of
Flying Warcarship than King,' "Heta Shdngi 0 yori Hisha-wo
Daiji garu." (See Kakute Ote below.)

1. Kakute Ote, or Kakutori Ote; the former, lit., "either
Diagonalis' hand or king's hand ;" the latter, lit., "take
Diagonalgoer or King:" these are when they are in such a posi-
tion that a Koma piece attacks both the Chief and the other at
the same time so that when the former moves away or is screened
by an interposing Koma piece because he cannot be otherwise,
the latter may be made a prisoner, and the situation of thus
being trapped is known as Tenbin (a scale), or Rydtenbin (both
sides of a scale), and the action to trap, as "Tenbin- or Rydtenbin-
ni kakeru or kakaru." 'put on both sides of a scale.'

2. Ryd-Ote, Niju Ote, a Double Check, as the phrase
implies, means attacking the Chief (a desired end, emperor or
king) at once with two Koma pieces, of which one in this case
giving check by discovery (Akidte,) so that a piece, by being
moved, not only gives check itself, but also discovers a
previously masked attack from another (Akoite).

3. Otosu or Orosu which see, the same as Odds.

Power of Koma pieces. See value of Koma.

Problem. See Mondai.

Promotion. See Naru.

Regular or Irregular Openings; Teishiki or Futeishiki.
See Uchidashi.

4. Ryobun (Dominion or territory). A part of chess-
board occupied or fortified by the Koma of both players either
at the commencement of, or at any time, while playing, the
game: while playing, it represents a part of a battle-field or a
struggle ground covered by the friendly or adversary's pieces;
see Diag. Ill, and pp. 68-70 for the original dominion, at the
commencement, possessed by the forces of each belligerent
party, trie original camp boundary, or dominion.

5. Ryd-Ote, a double check, Niju Ote, which see.

Rydtenbin and Ryotenbin-ni-kakeru or -Kakaru. See

Hishate- or Kakute- Ote under Ote.

Shikkei or Shitsurei (Lit., [I] lose respect or reverence),
Gomen (excuse or pardon me). — "Shikkei or Gomen, naoshite
(from Naosu)" is an expression necessary before Koma piece
may be touched for the purpose of adjustment; Naosu, adjust-
ment or fadoube.

6. Suitoru, Nametoru, Tadatoru or Nameru, which see, to
take a Fuhyo in as 'being sucked in' when there occurs a
double Fu, Ntfu, which see.

Sukitoshi, an open file. See Tsukitoshi.

Tadatoru or Tadatori. Lit., just only take it off as

no cost (as a prize Koma piece) without condition whatever
on the part of the player against whom a Fu, a pawn, is re-put
on board as a double Fu, Nifu which see. See Nameru or
Suitoru.

7. Tegoma, see Tengoma.

Teishiki, or Futeishiki; (Regular or Irregular Open-
ings ) . See Uchidashi.

Tenbin and Tenbin-ni-kakaru, or -kakeru. See Ote and
Kakute- or Hishate-Ote.

Tengoma. See Mochingoma.

8. Time limit. There prevails, generally, among ama-
teurs and, sometimes, even pretty expert players, no limit of
time in which the players think out the movements of a Koma
piece in their turns as in the same way as the Western chess.
A slow unthoughtful player, whether the Western or Oriental,
taking an advantage of the fact that the time is not considered
in ordinary game other than a special tournament, makes the
other party tired and so lose an interest in the game, while,
if in actual movements of navies, armies and others, he cannot
be expected that he should occupy such a time. The non-
limitation in regard to time is an unallowable and inexcusable
defect upon the part of players — even beginners or amateurs —
of such a practical and scientific game, and this neglected
defect should be positively done away with, and the duration
of time applied ought to be universally settled in some way
or other; and the habit of regulating a limitation of time
ought to be formed at the earliest stage of the study of
Chess. (Arts. 23-25, p. 204.) If for mere practices, and cer-
tainly not for pure enjoyments on the part of the weaker party,
the players of about the same degree of skill in fighting capa-
city should be coupled, for, if not, the superior might fall into
a habit of procrastination, against which Chessology severely
warns players, (ss. 9-3, pp. 24-26.) For careful and thoughtful
players two minutes might be surely enough to set a Koma piece
into motion, so that one minute might, then, according to the

1 94 JAPANESE CHESS

scope of the skill and mental capacity of a player who would
like to apply a game of Chess to a war-field, mean one month,
one week, half a month or a year or in distance one mile or a
half a mile or less, or one mile a train and the like. (s. 6,
Art. 12, p. 199.)

9. There is a condition of modern chess play under which
each player is compelled to make a certain number of moves —
generally twenty — in each hour (one move in three minutes).
The time is recorded by an ingenious arrangement of clocks, one
being set going when the other is stopped. If this sort of
method would be universally adopted, chess game would become
both a purely and strictly scientific pastime and a nobly mental
economic exercise. If two parties would always agree about
the minutes shortest as possible in which they ought to move
the Koma pieces, it would be very pleasurable, and perfectly
compatible with the mission of Chessologics. Between first-class
experts, any length of time limit may be agreed in order to pro-
duce beautiful combinations of the artistic movements of the
Koma pieces and to bring out meritorious solutions and priceless
analyses.

1. Tobi-shndgi (Tobi, jumping — Shdngi) a checkers. See
Gomok-narabe' and J urok-musahi .

i a. Tokkaeru. (Colloquially, — Tokyo, — 'take and change'),
and a contraction of Torikaeru (lit., take and trade); Kaeru,
exchange. — lKoma-wo tonkaeru', to exchange Koma pieces; the
capture of a Koma in return for the loss of one of equal or
different value, signifying to give a certain piece of the player
in exchange for the adversary's piece to have an advantage
either to open a way for the next movement, or to have a piece
even with far less power exchanged for his much more prom-
inently powerful Koma piece simply to use again a peculiar
virtue of the former inferior Koma for a certain particular
service, for an instance, to exchange such a powerful Koma
piece as Diagonalis or Flying Warshipcar for a Keima, Cavalry
Koma piece, or even a Fu. (ss. i, 3, pp. 142-3.)

2. "Tokushite-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru" t 'to win ex-
change,' is to capture a General Kin (Gold) in return for the
loss of a General Silver, or Keima, a cavalry Koma, and so
forth, that is, the superior piece for an inferior one:

3. " Sonshite-torikaeru or -tokkaeru or -kaeru (lit., lose but

CHESSOLOGICS

X95

exchange)," 'to lose the exchange,' is to exchange the Koma
of a higher rank or a value for one of an inferior power, as for
an instance to capture a Gen. Silver or a Cavalry Keima in
return for the loss of a General Gold, or a Fuhyd for even Prince
Flying Warshipcar.

4. These exchanges are for either making a road for another
to let it be able to discharge its full duty, or clearing a battle-
ground or using a special merit of power of an inferior Koma
captured, or reducing an opponent's force. See Ikedoru.

5. Toriko, a prisoner, and Toriko-ni suru", Capture, Ikedoru
which see.

Torite naru or Totte naru. — See Nam.

Torn, Capture. — See Ikedoru and also Torikaeru.

Totte-naru. — See Naru, promotion. Understand that here
are the beautiful treatments of movements of chess pieces in
representing the convertibilities of factors of struggles.

Tsukitdshi, Akitoshi or Sukitdshi, an open file. — A file on
which no Koma piece of either party is standing.

Tsumeru (fix) , Tsunii (noun or adjective, pack or fix) , Tsumu
(checkmate), and Tsunda (fixed or checkmated — (lit., packed,
cornered, cannot move, fixed). — A position in which the em-
peror, king or Chief cannot avoid capture on his opponent's
next move. The term, checkmate, is from the Persian Shah
mat, 'the king is dead.' See Ikedoru p. 82.

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(2)
FIG. 12.

(3)

Showing the beginning
of the Kakute method.

(4) (5) (6)
FIG. 13.

Showing the beginning
of the Nakabisha method.

(7) (8) (9)
FIG. 14.

Showing the beginning
of the Hishate method.

196 JAPANESE CHESS

6. Uchidashi, Opening or Debut, (Uchi, to strike, and

dashi, to be out). A certain set method of commencing

the game. The various methods of beginning the game have
been the subjects of much study and are so complex as to elude
anything like exhaustive analysis. All openings of repute have
distinctive titles; Teishiki and Futeishiki, the Regular and
Irregular openings, Nakabisha, Hishate, Kakute, etc. See Figs.
12, 13 and 14.

7 . The study of the openings is the most difficult and practi-
cally endless, and should not be begun until the student has
some practical acquaintance with the game. The best way is
to see a game played by others. See Figs. 15 and 16, p. 202-3.

8. Value or Power or Kurai (rank) of Koma pieces.

The relative worth of Japanese Chess Koma, as 'men' of the
Western, cannot be definitely, and surely the former more than
the latter, stated on account of the increase and decrease of
their powers according to the situation of a game, the Mochi-
ngoma and Naru Methods or circumstances of the hands to move,
but striking an average and supposing the worth of an Infantry
Koma, Fuhyd, a private piece, a pawn to be represented by unity
— as the unit — the following is a tolerably enough average
estimate of the comparative values of the Koma for ordinary
practical purposes:

9. Fuhyd, Infantry Koma i

Kydsha, Navyartillery Koma 3

Keima, Cavalry Koma 4

Gin-shd, General Silver Koma 7

Kin-slid, General Gold Koma 9

Kakkd, Cap tain- General Diagonalis 18

Hisha, Flying Warcarship, Field Marshall Prince Navy-
artillery 18

i. The last two have the advantage and disadvantage over
each other under circumstances and conditions as each cannot
perform what the other can, and some players prefer one to
another almost all the times depending perhaps on habits of
being accustomed to enable themselves to use one more advan-
tageously than the other. Sometimes the less powerful Koma
pieces are needed for the best advantages to achieve a victory,
that is, to finish a game, so that the more powerful ones are
exchanged for weaker Koma, and to do this, young novices or

CHESSOLOGICS

I97

unwary persons would be very glad to exchange them forgetting
that it is a sort of bait. (See Torikaeru, exchange and 7, p.
191.) It is very strange on the part of beginners that they seem
unconsciously to value Prince Navyartillery (Hisha), or Grand
Duke Diagonalis (Kakkd) more than the Chief (a desired end,
or Emperor- King) and to forget that the King is in danger.

2. "<5 yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi," 'An inferior
poor unskilful chess player, he values and treats his Prince
Navyartillery better than his Emperor,' 'Unskilful chessplayers
prize their Bishop (or Queen) much more than their King!'

THE LAWS OF JAPANESE CHESS.

3. In spite of the main rules governing chessological play
being identical through the world, there are as yet several minor
questions awaiting a general settlement — a sure need of a
Hague Tribunal in regard to the laws in the Occidental
and Oriental branches of struggles in Chessdom; and the laws
of the Far Eastern Japanese Chess are in a somewhat settled
and, though not perfect, yet satisfactory condition; and the
following are the principal prevailing regulations of the game
and enforced without injustice.

4. (i.) In every fresh game between fresh players (except
Makenuke Jumban. Tobiiri Makenuke jumban, Torinoke Jumban,
which see Art. (9) p. 199, a continual tournament), the first move
after all of the Koma pieces are arranged so as to play, is set-
tled by taking chance of a sort of lottery, that is, a lot to be
drawn for the first move, in which an Infantry Koma, a sailor-
soldier piece is picked by one party (sensibly, the weaker one
maybe, appropriate and fair! there being no practical differ-
ence at all), and then the other party would utter "Kin (Gold)"
or "Hyo" or "Fu" for his side, and thethrawer, of course, takes
the other without saying anything; and the Infantry piece
is thrown on the board, and the one who could have guessed
or hit his side will begin — move the first.

$. (2). A move once made, by having moved a Koma
piece and left hold of it, can not be retracted. "Matte (Please
wait)" or "Malta (wait, or hold on)" should not be allowed
under any circumstances except for some special purpose to
practice or study, thereof once, or twice, or thrice, allowed
by permission and announcement on the part of the stronger
when the weaker would ask to be permitted.

198 JAPANESE CHESS

6. (3). You, a player whose turn it is to play, touching
a Koma piece must move it, except you give notice of adjust-
ing the Koma, that is, a Koma touched must be moved, if it
can be legally : but as long as you retain hold, you can play it
where you like. The move is completed as soon as the hand
is withdrawn from the Koma piece played to another square.
If you can capture one of your own Koma pieces by error
your adversary may have it replaced or not. If you touch
a Koma that cannot move, your antagonist may compel you
to play your Chief (a main end, or emperor- king or President)
unless the emperor be unable to move.

7. When you touch your Koma for the mere purpose of
adjusting them, you are bound to say so — Shikkei, 'I beg
pardon, '/' adoube1 or words to that effect (see 5, p. 192).
Touching any of your own Koma or those of your adversary
(except accidentally) without previously saying Shikkei," "I
adjust, Naoshimasu" or "J'adoube" or the like, you may be
compelled to move or capture (as the case may be) the Koma
so touched; if this cannot be done you must move your Chief,
but if that likewise be impossible, there is then no penalty. If
you make a false or an illegal move or capture, you must, at
the choice of your opponent, and according to the case, move
your own Koma legally, capture the Koma legally, or move any
other Koma legally movable. That the offender shall move
his Chief (a main object, or emperor-king) is the usual demand
in practice. Any such illegality, after four moves have been
made on each side without knowledge of the fact, is waived
and the game must be played out as it stands. Should the
Chief be left in check, all the moves subsequently made must
be retraced and the check replied to.

8. (4). (See Art. 3 above.) If you make a false move, your
enemy may either cause you to retract it and move your
Chief (a desired end, or king) or he may claim that the false
move shall stand, or that you shall make a legal move with
the same Koma, at his pleasure. A false or an illegal move,
and all moves made subsequently must be revoked, and legal
moves made in their stead.

9. (5). (See Art. 3 above.) If you touch one of your adver-
sary's Koma, the enemy may compel you to take that Koma,
or if that be impossible, to move your Chief (a principal factor,

CHESSOLOGICS

199

or emperor or king) provided he can move without going
into check.

1. (6). On the emperor being checked, due notice is
not required to be given; when your emperor is attacked you
are bound to have a duty to notice it, and if you do not notice
its situation, your antagonist may consider you inferior or care-
less or take it out for a moment away off the board to conceal
it as a joke on you or a moral punishment inflicted upon you,
while you are thinking to move further or some way else so that
you would feel ashamed of your ignorance of the present event
or absent mindedness. (See Ott, 5, 7, p. 192.)

2. (7). In the second game between the same parties as
in the first, the first move is made by the first winner.

3. (8). If, in the second game, the first victor is beaten
then a third game may be held; and the victory — 2 to i — for a
finish for the time is considered to have been settled, (s.

5a>P- 55-)

4. (9). In a certain place or entertainments where there
are many players, what may be termed "The beaten one out"
"Makenuke J unban," a contraction of " Tobiiri-makenuke
J unban" is sometimes held, that is, a continual tournament,
or the continuous games are to be kept in which the victorious
remaining at the board, a fresh force or party would go up to meet
the former victor who would be knocked out if beaten, so that
the first victorious or the strongest if possible to have been
continuously winning might remain to the last.

5. (10). A player who gives the odds of Koma is entitled
to the first move.

(n). Matta-naraz (see s. 4, p. 86, and ss. 5-6, Arts. 2-3
pp. 197-198).

6. (12). Each player must move within a specified time
which is better to be fixed generally 30 seconds, or so, or from one
to four minutes by previous engagement. The time of consider-
ation of a move is not very sharply limited for an ordinary case
(see Time- Limit, s. 8, p. 193). One minute for a move may be
enough for only pastimes of ordinary persons, and for deeper
and professional players more time or less or one minute may
be allowed, but under any circumstances it would better have
been pre-arranged or agreed before entering into the game.
Five minutes a turn is the average time required by skilful players,

200 JAPANESE CHESS

but the length of this limit may be altered by - agreement. A
player leaving the game unfinished, without his opponent's
permission, loses such a game.

7. (13). Both parties may, by consent, leave a game just
as it stands, either with the Koma pieces on the board, or with
them disbanded, or put away, thereby when to take it up to be
played again, they are to be re-arranged in exactly the same way
as before, the first mover being the one who was to have been
the party to have played just before they deranged the com-
binations of the Koma pieces.

8. (14). If any dispute arises about the laws, both parties
are to agree as to an umpire whose decision is to be regarded as
final.

THE CHESSOLOGICAL PRACTICE AND CONDUCT OF

THE GAME.

9. In the Chessological practice and the game conduct,
the following hints, precepts and rules will be found generally
very useful and serviceable: —

(i). The Chessological game has not been exhausted;
the reply to every possible move being not known even by all
great masters.

(2). The rules for playing are of but little use. The only
method to become a good player is to study the analysis laid
down in works on the subject, and to know them by heart.
(See Art. (4) below.)

(3). The best way to attain a higher degree of accomplish-
ment is to play with the superior.

(4). To practice and improve the Chessological works,
next to playing with the superior, is to play with good players.

i. (5). Next to (3) and (4) above, nothing will conduce to
improvement more than looking on at two expert chessists'
manoeuvres whilst they are playing.

(6). Wanting the above (3- 5) advantages, there is no branch
of the Chessological study better calculated to advance the
skill of a learner than the attentively playing over recorded
games and openings between first-rate players from books
or Journals.

(7). Never touch a Koma without moving it, nor suffer
your adversary (mind your business only) or yourself to infringe
any other of the laws of the game.

CHESSOLOGICS

201

(8). It is advisable to calculate what the position will
be after a capture, as the position is sometimes intentionally
left as a trap, Ruse de guerre. (See (9) below.)

2. Ascertain the truth or falsity of your oppon-
ent's intention in his movements, as there is an Art of "Kyokyo
Jitsujits," literally, 'ruse, sham; reality, truth.' (s. 7, p. 42 ; s.
9, p. 114; s. 5, p. 130; s. 5, p. 131; s. 7, p. 133; s. 6, p. 143.)

" * * The noble Brutus
Hath told you, Caesar was ambitious ;
*******
Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest,
(For Brutus is an honorable man;
So are they all, all honorable men;)
*******
But Brutus says, he was ambitious;
And Brutus is an honorable man." —
Marcus Antonius, Caesar, Shakespeare, (s. 7, p. 133; s. 2, Art. 10 p. 206.)

(9). To prevent blunders and oversights, always endeavor
to perceive the motive of your adversary's move before you
play; and often look round the board to see whether you are or
are not losing sight of any better move than the one you intend,
whether or not you are suffering yourself to be tempted
by a bait. 'Look round all over the board: "Zen-Kyok (or Zen-
Kyok-men)-wo miru. (See Art. 8 above; s. 9, p. 114; s. 5, p.
J3o; s. 5, p. 131; s. 6. p. 143; Art. 8. p. 206.)

3. (10.) It is not good play to push for a king early in
the game.

(n.) When a player is in a cramped position it is
often disadvantageous to have the move. Temper and harden
yourself and wait for good omen,' "Nette Kaho-wo mate." —
Danzd. 'Even misfortune, if kept for three years, would turn
into luck [usefulness],' "Wazawai mo san Nen okeba, Yd-ni
tatsu." — Kazan, (s. 5, p. 131 ; s. 4, p. 132 — s. 9a, p. 135.)

(12.) Seek to let your style of play be attacking; and to
remember the gaining or losing of time in your measures is the
element of gaming or losing the game. Attate Kudakero, 'strike
and break.' (See pp. 121-186.) Cast your dice, as Caesar and
Napoleon did and the Japanese threw theirs in the Japan-
Chinese and Nippon- Russian Wars. (s. 7, p. i34;ss. 8-i,pp.
138-140.)

(i2a.) A student must remember that 'slow skill does

202

JAPANESE CHESS

not [sometime] surpass unskillful quickness,' "Kdchi-wa Sesso-
ku-ni shikaz" — Kaho. Try to put yourself in offensive posi-
tion, for an attacking action is much more wholesome than
defensive work or humiliating passivity. "Hatsu Ote Me-no
Kusuri," 'The first check, a medicine for eyes — Ohen-0. (s.
8, p. 126; s. 8, p. 138.)

(120.) Divide up the adversary's force, whenever you
can.

(13.) As soon as the player has any advantage in force,
he should exchange whenever he can. (See Torikaeru ss. ia-4,
p. 194-5 and 12 above.)

(14 ) Having the move does not always win.
4. (15.) It is not compulsory at all to take.

(16.) Remembering that there are many ways, when
you are the first player, the openings — springing from your
playing first the left General Silver to the side of Grand Duke
Diagonalis and diagonally above the Keima, Cavalry corps,
and then the Infantry Koma above General Silver, and thirdly
letting the general march forward and then push up the Fu

(i) (2) (3)

(4) (5> (6) (7) (8) (9)

(4) (S> (6) (?) (8) (9)

FIG. 15.

above the Duke and diagonally push General Silver up ; or first
pushing the Infantry corps Fu in front of Prince Flying Navy-
artillery, then the same Fu pushed up and again the same and
others — are some of the best that you can adopt ; but do not
adhere to any one or two openings only. See Fig. 1 5 , and Uchi-
dashi, s. 6, p. 196.

CHESSO LOGICS.

203

5. (17.) If you wish to adopt a purely defensive open-
ing, you may play, first, the left Gen. Gold onto above Gen. Silver
and then the latter to the left diagonal section of the Chief (em-
peror, president or king), and the right Gen. Gold to the left
side of Prince Flying Warshipcar, then the right Gen. Silver to
the left side of Gen. Gold, and move the Chief to the right or
straight up between two Generals Silver, when you have a con-
venient time and so on ; but do not follow any only one defen-
sive opening, for there are many. See Fig. 16 and Uchidashi,
s. 6, p. 196.

(i) (2) (3) (4) (S> (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) (») (3) (4) (S) (6) (7> (8) (9)

FIG. 16.

6. (18.) 'Never violate etiquette even though while play-
ing with an enemy;' "Teki to yuedomo go Ko-no Rei-ni somuk
nakare. — Masashige. The players should be polite and respect-
ful to each other, however very intimate. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27 ;
s- 3» P- 131; Art. 22, p. 204.)

(19.) Lose always with a good temper, and bear your
opponent's faults with a good grace. The quick-tempered
person is a sure loser;" "Tan Ki-wa son Ki." — Kazan.

7. (20.) Never interfere when you are an onlooker. (See ss.
5-6, p. 27 about impolite conduct.) Okame hachi Moku (a
proverb, Lit., Okame, land-eyes, hachi, eight, Moku, eyes):
There can be seen many ways or judgments from the standpoint
of a bystander, or disinterested or unconcerned persons. If a
person unconcerned expresses about a certain point of manoeu-
vres even in a vague way a party might get a suggestion by way
of a hint for an available move detrimental to the other, as

204 JAPANESE CHESS

irresponsible war newspaper correspondents are dangerously
mischievous (see s. 3, p. 90), as International Diplomacy is a part
of Applied Chessologic Diplomacy. Or a remark is a nuisance
to the players. "Okame de mite wa Wakaranu," 'regarding it
from the standpoint of an unconcerned person, it cannot be
understood. '

8 . (21.) Passers- jy should not interfere unless earnestly asked
by a playing party, unless the board or Koma has been
wrongly placed, or unless a false or an illegal move has been made
in which last case, however, they have no right whatever to
interfere until a move has been made in reply. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27.)

9. (22.) Roughness, sarcasm, noisiness, impropriety, care-
lessness, meanness, and the like that show lack of refined
attributes of good character in a polished man should be thought-
fully and deliberately shunned. Remember that Chessology
treats of, and is, the perfect abstract condensation and poetry
of all the affairs ever conceivable and practicable by the Enlight-
ened Mind. (See ss. 5-6, p. 27.)

9a. (23.) "If you ever happen in chess-playing to have a mo-
ment for any other than the then chess struggle, think of the
most beautiful and glorious facts you can recollect in the
History of Civilization (s. 7a, p. 17) and international as well
as national stories and compare your tactical and strategic
movements in vivid association of ideas, highly artistic and
idealistic, with the best works told or done by meritorious
personages (s. 2 and 5, p. i6;s. 4, p. 41)." — Kazan.

(24.) "Never play a mean and deplorable trick, but be
noble." — Kazan. "Do not hear nor see nor go near by, nor
practice, nor even think of a "horse trading" trick, lest you
might be contaminated with the disease, as chessboard is too
rigid and sacred to permit any wastage of time, space and
force, and as chess-playing clearly outlines and without an ex-
cuse exhibits the very true character of chessplayers." — Danzd.
"Keep only beauty in your mind." — Kahd.

gb. (25.) Whenever you practice Chess, try always to limit
your own time the shortest as possible for every movement in
order to form a habit of saving a time (s. 9, p. 24; s. i, p. 25-6;
ss. 8-1, p. 193-4). — Kazan. "Move your Koma haste slowly." —
Kazan.

(26.) "Whenever you have pretty well exhausted, with

CHESSOLOGICS

205

a sure finish in a clear view, all your beautiful resources to meet
with your opponent's hands, never indulge in uselessly monoto-
nous movements of your Koma, unless there is a certain
surprisingly interesting and artistic turn of chance well
forecasted." — Kazan, (s. 5. a, p. 55; s. 2, p. 171.)

(26a.) If there is hope to win, continue your struggle
with equanimous determination, (s. 3, p. 112.)

(27.) Whenever you know your game is lost, it is best
to resign it at once. (s. 9, p. 24; s. 8a, p. 103-5 ; s. 8, p. 193.)

(28.) Act cautiously, but not timidly. ( s. 6,p. 139 ;ss. 6-8c,

p. I44-X77; s- 8>P- l85-)

(29.) Never be timid against your strong opponent, nor
overconfident against a weaker antagonist, (s. 8, p. 102; and
same as above Art. 28.)

(30.) Be not discouraged over a situation where there is
no way for demonstration to win. (s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.)

9C. (31.) Extreme difficulties are conquered by self-reliance
and patience; "Per as per a ad astraf" — Kansas. The object of
Chess is to crush or untie the knots of difficulties (s. 6, p. 21 ; s.
9a, p. 25), for "Chess is, in a tangible way, the Science-Philoso-
phy of strict QUESTIONS and their ANSWERS, the paramount
necessities for Mind to acquire knowledge — why, when, how,
because ('•'), therefore (.*.), then, thus, Yeses, Noes, and the
like complimented with buts and ifs." — H. E. Athen; and
because it is, therefore, "the Encyclopedia, or nursery for all
Sciences, Philosophies and Religions." — S. O. Crates. (5.4, p. 20;
s.6, p. 21; s. i, p. 28; s.3,p.4i;ss. i-5,p. 122; s. 6, p. 157.)

(32.) Do never get favors beyond the Chessological juris-
diction of customary rules, nor give them away, lest the habit
to be loose might be formed.

(33.) Aim to win, not necessarily to be brilliant; but if
there were two or more ways, always pursue for practice the
best elegant, interesting and instructive hand as "the beautiful
Mind has peace and happiness, (s. 8b, p. 19; s. 4, p. 41.)

i. A few cautions about the moving and handling of
Koma chess pieces : —

(i.) "Ni-Fu-wo kinzu," there is forbidden a double Fu: a
player cannot put a captured Infantry corps, Fu, on the same
file where another Fu (sailor-soldier or pawn) already appears
as such without legally being turned back or over, that is, naru

2C>6 JAPANESE CHESS

promoted; if he does it even unconsciously and his adversary
notices it, the latter may take it up, and in a way of "licking it
off" and swallowing it up — a joke to break a monotony — cap-
ture it as a prize Koma of struggle or war. See Nifu, s. i, p. 104.
(2.) "Keima-no Atama-ni Gin tayasuna!" do not be
without General Silver right over the head of the enemy's
Cavalry corps Keima; that is, be careful to have General Silver
on the top of a Keima of the adversary.

2. (3.) " Keima-no Takatobi Fu-no Ejiki;" Keima f a Caval-
ry corps jumping high up may become a private's prey, that
is, if it marches on high up too quick, an enemy's mere private
would easily devour it. Be careful when to let one's own Cavalry
Keima advance to the front in too much of a hurry.

(4.) "Kaku-no Atama-ni Fu-wo tsukero," Put on an In-
fantry Koma Fu on the head of the adversary's Diagonalis.

(5.) "Kaku-no Atama-no. Fu-wo tsuke" push up a Fu,
(a friendly pawn) toward the head of the adversary's Kak,
Diagonalis.

(6.) "Te-no-naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Fu-wo tsuke:" When
there is no hand available, push on a Fu forward on the extreme
file of the board. 'Standing still' is going back! (See
Art. 12, p. 201.) Scout the enemy's plan.

(7.) "Fu-no naki Shdngi-wa make Shongi:" a chess
game without a Fu (private) on or in hand, the loss of the game ;
that is, if one does not keep a Fu captured, as a Mochingoma,
he suffers so much that he might lose the game.

(8.) "Yudan tai Teki;" unpreparedness is a great enemy;
negligence is a formidable foe. (See pp, 138-9, 143, 198-9.)

(9.) " Sakinzure-ba Hito-wo seisu," 'Gaining a vantage
gives one an advantage over others.' (pp. 138-9, 143, 198-9.)

(10.) Katte, Kabto-no O-wo shimeru," 'When victory is
gained, fasten the helmet tight.' (s.y, p.42;s.7,p.i33;s.(8),p.2oi.)

3. (n.) Better try always to possess a Fuhyo, privates,
Infantry corps, on hand, because it is so convenient to intervene
between two hostile pieces, or push an operation forward, that
if it is properly used, a loss being less, a gain would be surely
greater.

(12.) Think before you act [Do not leap before you
think], as "Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz," 'a regret does not
stand before.' (See Arts. 8-9, p. 201.)

CHESSOLOGICS

207

CHINESE CHESS

3. Here is represented a Chinese chessboard with the pieces
arranged for playing, as Fig. 17. ( See s. 2, p. 28—5. sa; p. 32.)

(4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

FIG. 17.

4. The Chinese have been for many centuries acquainted
with Chess under a form not very unlike the Occidental branch
of the Chessological game. Yet the rules for playing are very
different from those of the Hindostanese and its descendents'

20 8 JAPANESE CHESS

modified offsprings, so that it gives us a strong suggestion to let
it be a quite, though only apparently, independent origin on
account of the peculiar feature of a central space or strip called
"The Sacred Barrier or River," the Kiaihd or Hokiai, ^ fpf or
Jpf ffi, literally, the river boundary or boundary river lying
across the board at the middle from its ends at the players'
sides. (Digest the Tree of Chessologics between pages 14-15.)

5. The origin of the Chinese chessological game is also of very
great antiquity, and the reputation of an inventor of the game
for the sake of getting clean riddance of brutal, bloodthirsty
struggle or war is generally yet fabulously attributed to the
great sage Wu WANG, ~$>1L (lit., Martial King) 1 120 B. C., the son
of MUN WANG (lit., Literary [Enlightened] King), (s. 8b, p. 19.)
It certainly and immemorially far antedates any known writings
on tactics and strategy (55.6-9, pp. 30-31) such as Lok-Tao and
Sam-Liah 7^ $@ "EL B§. the two famous Ancient Chinese books
on military tactics [and strategy] the former by CHOW KUNG
(Prince), a sage, B.C. mo and the latter by HUANG SHAK
KUNG, a sage and received directly from him by Chang Liao
a celebrated warrior B. C. 217. The board has, as ours, sixty-
four spaces, divided by the river, with thirty-two on each side,
which may be considered to consist of a row of eight squares
making in all 8X9 =72 (sidewise added =9 = 0) squares,
and is played with sixteen pieces called Kie-tsze Q •?, liter-
ally, game-men, on each side, the two at the corners having
equal power, and the next two called Ma (Horses) having a
move equivalent to that of the European knight. The chief
differences are that the Chinese adversaries are separated by a
river over which some pieces cannot pass, while commander,
the "king," is confined to a square on nine moves only;
and that the pieces are placed upon the intersections of the
lines forming the board, instead of on the squares, (s. 6a, p. 56 —
s- 7.P- 59; s. 2a, p. 69.)

6. As the pieces are to be put on the crossings or intersec-
tions of the lines, there are ninety positions (9 X 10 = 90 = 0) or
stands for the sixteen pieces which each player employs, making
26 more than the Occidental (8X8=64) and 9 more than the
Far Oriental game (9X9=81 = 9 = 0). The pieces are like our
checkermen in shape but with their names incised or cut on the
top on each side of each of the seven kinds, and with its red or

CHESSOLOGICS

209

sometimes black and white, colors for distinctions. The four
squares with the diagonal lines at each edge (towards the
players) about the middle are the headquarters of the Sui fjljj,
or Commander-in-Chief or Field Marshal on the black side and
the Ch'ung or Tseang %$ or Generalissimo on the white side ; and
outside of the headquarters the Chief and his two Sze j^, or
officers or secretaries cannot move. On each side of the two
headquarters there are Ckong ^, an elephant (the white party)
or Shong ;ftj, an adviser or secretary (the black), a horse, Ma JH,
and Sha 3jl, chariot, and their values or powers are less, though
similar, than the Occidental (English) bishop, knight and rook,"
or castle (English) ; and the chariot is the most powerful.

7k Two cannoniers, j& or $J Paou which move like our
castles, or rook and capture like our knight, stand at first in
front of the horses. 5 Sotz 2j£ (the white ) and 5 Piao or Pien
^ (the black), privates or pawns guard the banks of the river,
and they cannot return when they once cross it after the enemy
and cannot be promoted when they arrive at the last row.
Each piece is put down in the point where it has captured its
piece, except the cannoniers. On account of the chief being
not taken, the main object of each player is to give him a
checkmate in his headquarters by prevention of his movement
except into check. It is here worth while to know that the
different Chinese characters here have nothing chessologically
to do with the black and white as long as the nature of their
meanings and their positions and values are kept up to meet
with the first motive of chess works, that is to say, the char-
acters, Sui and Tseang, Ckong and Shong, and Sotz and Piao
may change their sides as shown by Fig. 17, when distinguished
by two colors or parties, (s. ya, p, 59; s. 6, p. 212-3.)

7 a. The combinations in the Chinese chessological game are ap-
parently more restricted because of the want of a queen and the
limited moves of the pieces than the Occidental chess, though the
former has its own superbly characteristic elements of skill, and
it has been the elder branch, or precursor of Japanese Chess.

8. Chess is much played by literary men as well as women —
usually for small stakes, as the Chinese are born betters,
while the Japanese, on the contrary, generally hate to bet,
but they are delighted to wage a victory by displaying
beautiful skill merely for skill 's sake.

210 JAPANESE CHESS

9. Chinese chess reveals a sort of game half way between
our Occidental checkers (draughts) and chess, thus becoming
great deal like a link between the two, and it serves as a link
between the European and Japaness Chess, in regard to the
coloring and uncoloring as well as the titular appellations of the
chess pieces and concerning the number of lines on the board.
Chinese chess is not fully developed, but remaining, yet in a
way, primitive, is, still, very far from being the most flexible to
meet with the abstract treatments of struggles in human affairs,
and consequently, moreover, with the abstract conception of
phenomena of the Universe, (ss. 7a,8a, pp. 17-8.)

IGO, WE1-K1

1. Besides chess, there is in the Eastern Asia another game
allied to Chess Proper in point of exquisite conception and
execution, though not in point of the highest abstraction of the
nature of things, but played less frequently, yet one of the ancient
Chessological games in the Chinese Empire, which has been for a
long time played to the fullest extent in Japan. This game
cannot positively escape from Chessological jurisdiction. The
author touches the fewest striking points of the subject in
order to show the Chessologist the relations of Chess Proper
and chess in general and this game, and their spheres of intel-
lectual amusement worlds. (See the Tree of Chessologics, be-
tween pp. 14-15; ss. 8-8b, pp. 17-9.)

2. The game is called in Chinese, Wei-ki, [g ^ — Wei,
surround, and Ki, game stone-pieces — and pronounced in
Japanese Igo, so that, literally, surrounding game pieces.
The pieces are called Shak, ^JJ (stone), in Chinese, and Seki
(stone), or Goishi (game stone) or Ishi, in Japanese, and the game
is played by two parties. It is by some said that it was common
in the time of 'Perfect men' ft A » Shing-jin, sages and the writer
asserts that it is probably even earlier than chess in general and
certainly than Chess Proper (see the Tree of CHESSOLOGICS
(bet. pp. 14-15). This is originally and purely UUr a- Ancient
Chinese, as far as the author is concerned in an investigation of
the matter, though the nature of square system chessologically
indicates itself surely to have had something to do with
chess in general (ss. 7-1* pp. 30-31; ss. 4-5, p. 207-8). It is
in Japan played very widely next Chess in point of range and

CHESSOLOGICS

211

circle of their popularity, and it is there considered as classical,
and played by a smaller sphere of rather seemingly very ex-
clusive people than Chess.

(i) (a) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) do) (")(") (13) (i4) (I5)(i6)(i7)(i8)(io)

FIG. 18.

An /go-board with /go-pieces arranged partially according to one
of the best operations.

2a. The experts in both Japanese Chess and Igo , or Wei-ki
remark that the former is at first easier to be played and
studied than the latter, but that the former becomes more
difficult, and complicated to be mastered and more interesting
than the latter. The author cannot deny this empirical
statement because of everlasting combinations and permuta-
tions of Koma pieces under the auspices of the Mochingoma

212 JAPANESE CHESS

and Naru Methods, while I go cannot confer the Chessologician
with conception, except human struggles 'to take and to give' or
vice versa (s. 4, p. 30), of all the phases or phenomena or
struggles in the Universe. When we exhaustively analyze
both these games, I go has the limitation, however enormously
large, producible and procurable by combination and permuta-
tion, while Japanese Chess can never be bounded until it
coincides with Eternity. And it is utterly safe to mention
that Chess Proper is much more both scientific and philosophical
than I go, which is, of course, by far higher than any kind of
checkers in existence. Igo is to be considered as the highest
kind of draughts or checkers on acccount of taking up the
pieces between the stepping stones and jumping lines.

3. Igo is really the highest development of checkers
(draughts) with which the European checkers compared is a
play of children, as just as there is a similarly wide differ-
ence between the Occidental and Japanese Chess. By the
way, there is another and simpler, yet fascinating, game
named Gomok-narabe( Jap.), a lining of five pieces, a sort of check-
ers, played, with the /go-pieces, on the /go-board, though
not necessarily in a chessological sense at all required for
the play, as it has nothing whatever to do with Igo. This
game is played as a pastime by women and children, and
also men to a certain extent. It is the easiest and pecul-
iarly fascinating and instructive game. (s. 7a,p.i7;s.8a,p.i8.)

4. Wei-ki, Igo, or simply Go Art in Japan is or may be at
present said to be the classical or rather Aristo-plutocratic
game, while the Chessological Art proper, Shongi or Chess,
the popular or rather National Game.

5. The square board has 324 ( = 9 = 0, added sidewise)
squares or sections, 18 ( = 9 = 0) each way, consequently, 19 inter-
sections on each side and 361 over the board, while the num-
ber of 'stone' pieces, half of which, 180 ( = 9 = 0), each party
employ, hence, one intersection being left unconsidered so as to
make the numbers even, as 360, so that the number of pieces to
have occupied the points of intersections would never be exhausted
and never reach the full size of its game under proficients.
s.6a,pp. 56-58.)

6. The pieces are black and white, as those of almost all
other chessological games, except Japanese Chess, the Calculus

CHESSOLOGICS

2I3

of CHESSOLOGICS, wherein the color distinction becomes utterly
detrimental to a high and deep conception of the abstraction of
the highest kind. (s. 7 a. p. 59.) They are to be put on the cross-
ings, or intersections of the lines, making 361 of which i may be
considered in the same way as i of 101 or 1001 to produce
lucky number, though in this case, it may be, and is positively
an accident. In Igo, or Wei-ki game there are 360 pieces, the
circular and flat disk about three-quarters of an inch in diam-
eter and thinner at the edge, each party having 180 either
white or black, so that the centre may be considered to be
that of a circle and sphere, and occupied by the first odd
number and be honored as the first radiating point of space ;
and 360 here as in the case of degrees of a circle, being the
esoterical result of 360 days of a year. (See ss. 6, 6a, 7, pp.
56-58.) It is very important to think how the intersections in
both Chinese chess and Wei-ki, Igo, are used to have produced
or exhibited the grand influence of nine, and how in Japanese
Chess they have adopted the severest simplification of all the
powers evolved out of nine, the highest digital number created
by human Mind. Thus, from what concerns of lines and
their intersections, angles and others, it is plainly seen that
Igo surely occupies a position in Chessologics which exactly
corresponds to the part Geometry performs in Mathematics.

6a. It is, now, therefore, plainly seen that /go-board
may be considered or is practically a compressed sheet of a
sphere, that is, it symbolizes a circle, whereby we have, there-
fore, 360, its half 180, its fourth 90 and their similar con-
secutive parts corresponding to degrees of a sphere and circle;
that Chinese chess is based upon a quadrant, but expressed
in notation with 9X10 (= i and 9), whereof i is, under the
severest chessologic test, a redundant surplus for the highest
part of Chessologics \ and that Japanese Chess board repre-
sents the fundamental abstract factor or a maximum and
minimum, that is, a mean point, (9), a unit of a quadrant of a
circle which generates the whole or a sphere or the space of
the Infinitude, (s. 6a, p. 56 — s. 7, p. 59.) As long as the
space is measured by an angle of a triangle (whose 3 interior,
or two right, angles =180°) and as long as the right angle is
expressed by 90° and Metrical or Decimal System is in exist-
ence, Japanese Chess plan is at the pinnacle of CHESSOLOGY;

214 JAPANESE CHESS

consequently Octonal System can have under the strict
supervision of Sciences and Philosophies no room, except for
certain purposes, for a time being, in Chessologics.

7. The object of the Go opponents is to surround each other's
pieces and take them up from the intersections that they occupy
or neutralize their power over those near them. The antago-
nists attack, defend and capture the pieces, whether from front,
flank, both flanks, or rear, or all sides. The capture of the pieces
does not largely, except the locations captured, convey the
meaning of the capture in chessological sense of conversion or
transposition (s. ya. p. 83; digest Mochingoma). Putting the
Ishi on the Go-board may be justly interpreted as a sort of
the only use of the Mochingoma (which see) in a literal sense
but not captured pieces ; and instead of checking and check-
mating a king (symbolic representative), the occupation or
acquisition of space, equivalent to the amount of capabili-
ties (s. 3, p. 112), and not a mere sum of the captures, is
the main aim to reveal the significance of an extent of the
sphere of influence in the domain of struggles. A piece is to
be put down anywhere on the board according to the rules of
the game and skill of each player, who continues to do so
alternately, capturing his opponent's locations as nearly or
so as all the intersections are used or until both could see
that no more skill can play at all.

8. Then the players will fill up with the captured pieces the
positions from which the pieces were taken away and the loca-
tions the enemy could not occupy, and count the remaining inter-
sections that are unfilled, and the amount of the numbers left
tells the fact — a victory, a verdict.

The author forecasts in considering the differences between
Chess and Go, or I go that the latter would take far longer time
than the former, if ever to be studied and played in other parts
of the world, on account of lack, in the Western world of amuse-
ments, of affinity in regard to I go, a kind of affinity existing in
the two principal divisions or branches of Chessdom.

9. The author fully believes that some time in the future the
game here now outlined in a scientific philosophical consider-
ation would be taken up by many Western intellectual amuse-
ment seekers as it is one of the fewest and most interesting
and fascinating as well as instructive intellectual competitive
amusements to be treated of by principles of CHESSOLOGY.

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) i.

Here are Given Fifteen MONDAI (Problems) Shown as Solved.
The first is in details shown so as to give a student the facilitation
easily to tie acquainted with signs, etc. For Abbreviations, see Dia-
grams III, Ilia, and Illb, pp. 64-65, and for the signs, sections 1-2, p, 68,

(t) (a) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(2) (3) (4) (5)

A Friendly Side, Always Offensive With Un-
ceasing Checks Given to an Opponent ;
Without a TENGOMA (T), or MOCHI-
NGOMA (M) at the Beginning.

1. F (Field Marshal Prince Flying
Navyartillery) — (goes to) 1(4) n. or
p. (na.ru promoted as /"), ch. or
+ (check)

2. D (Diagonalis, Captain- Gener-
al Diagonalgoer) X or : (takes or
captures) Q (natta promoted Caval-
ry),— (goes to) 2(3), n. or p. (naru
promoted as 2>) + (check).

3- D — (goes to) 4(5), ch. or +.

4- O (put on or re-employ) C
(Cavalry) M or T (a Tengoma, or
Mochingoma) 4(4), +.

5- C— (goes to) 3(2), ch. or +
(check) .

6 C—3(3). t (checkmate).

(6) (7) (8) (9)

AN ADVERSARY'S SIDE.

1. E (Chief, K, L, H, or P) x

or : (takes or captures) f, — (goes
to) 1(4).

2. E X orx (takes or captures)

»— 2(3).

3. S (General Silver) X or :
(takes or captures) D (Diagon-
alis),—(goes to) 4(5).

4- E— (goes to) 1(3).

5- £—1(2).

216

JAPANESE CHESS

M ON DAI— (PROBLEMS) 2.

d) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

•i

(i) (») (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (») (9)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
With Wo MOCHINGOMA in; Beginning.

1. NA (Navyartillery) — 6(8), + by

discovery on account of D-

2. F (Flying Squadron of Navy

or Artillery) — 5(5), + .

3. C (Cavalry)— 7(6), ch. or + (ck.).
4- D— 5(6) + .

6. f (promoted F(— 5(5). +•
7- C— 5(7), +•

s.y x 8—2(5), +.

9 O S M, 3(7). + -

10. O i (Infantry corps) M 2(6),

ch. or +.

11. NA— 2(8), t

ADVERSARY.

1. X g or : D,— 8(9).

2. E X or : F— 5(5)-

3- E— 4(5).

4- E X or: D— 5(6).

5- E-4(5).
6. E— 3(6).

8.' S (Gen.Silver) X or:/,— 2(5),
9- E X or: g,— 1(6).
10. E— 1(7).

CHESSOLOGICS

(I) (2)

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) 3<
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7)

(8) (9)

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

A FRIENDLY SIDE ;
With No TENGOMA at First.
C — 2(7), n. or p., +.
D — i (6), n. p., -f-.
F— 1(8), n. p., +.

2(4), + (ch).

O I M 7(0, + .
./— 5d), +. (double).
f— 9(1),+.
f— 9(4), +•

f— 9(2), \.

ADVERSARY.

r. E X Q (promoted C).

2. E : 2> — 1(6).

3- £-2(5).

4- E— 3(4).

5- E— 4(3).
6. E— 5(2).
7- E— 6(1).

8. E X j — 7(1).

9- E— 8(2).

10. E— 8(3).

11. E— 8(2).

218

JAPANESE CHESS

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) 4.

(l) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
No MOCHIN6OMA at First

1. C — 2(9), n. p., +.

2. D:S— 4(7), +•

3. S— 2(8), n, p., +.
4- D— 3(7), n. p., +.

5. F — 3(6), but not promoted

naru, +.

6. F — 3(8), but non-promoted, + .
7 OiM 2(9), +.

8. F • \, — 3 (9), but not naru, + .
9 O I M 2(8), +.

10. S— 3(8), n.p., +.

11. G (promoted S) — 2(9), J.

(7) W

ADVERSARY.

(9)

i. E : C,-2(9).

D—4(7).

3- E X G (promoted S ,—2(8).

E : »,— 3(7)-
£-2(8).

6. E— 1(9)-

7- E : I,— 2(9).

8. E— 1(8).

9- E : I— 2(8).

10. E— 1(8).

CHESSOLOGICS

2I9

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) 5.
(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

d) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7) (8) (9)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
With a FUHYO as a TENGOMA at First.

1. S-3(2), +.

2. S X G — 5(2), +•
3 O G M 5(4), + -

4. F — 3(2), n. p , +.

5. D (receding or drawing back) —

6.x^;p+'+-

7. i— 3(i),n. p., +.

8. OIT, 2 (2),+.

9. NA — 1(4), n. p., +.

10. FU— 1(2), n. p., -K

11. 9—2(2), +.

13* O F5M 3(2)', +.
14- OS M 2(2),+.
»S»

ADVERSARY.

S,-5

4- E : F,— i

5- E-3(3).

6. K(E)ra(a).'

7. K— 1(2).

8. K— 1(3).

9- GOLDtg(nattaKyd),— 1(4),
10. K : 9—1(2).

: 8—2(2).
: D,— S(S)»

14. K— 2(1).

220

JAPANESE CHESS

MONDAI— (PROBLEM) 6.
(3) (4) (5) (6) (7)

(8) (9)

(3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
With a KEIMA as MOCHINGOMA at First.

1. G (General Gold)— 7(7), + .

2. 2> (Ryuma)X or: G,— 7(7), + .

3. O M C 9(7). + or ch. (check).
4 O S T 8(5), + or ch. (check).
5. X>— 6(5), ch.

6.y:G— 8(5), ch.
7-^-7(6), ch.
8. O G T 4(5), ch.
g.f— 4(6), +.

10. t~3(5). ch-
H../X i— 2(6),+.

12 y— 2(5), +.

13. C — 2(2), n. p. (must naru), ch.

14- O I T 2(3), ch.

iS'jf— 1(4), J (Tsumi, checkmate).

AN ADVERSARY.

i. G (Natta promoted General

Silver) X or: G,— 7(?)-
z.f (Ryuo) :or X X>,~7(7).
3.y :or X C— 9(7)-
4- G X or : S,— 8(5).

5. E : X> -6(5).

6. E— 5(6).

7- E X S,— 5(5)-
8. E X G — 4(5)-
9- E-3(4).

10. £—2(3).

11. E X g,— 1(4).

12. E— 1(3).

13. NA X G,— 2(2).

14. E— 1(2).

CHESSOLOGICS

221

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) (=0 (3) (4) (S)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
With a S (General Silver) as a MOCHINGO-

2. D— i (6), ch.
3 O M S 2(9) ch.
4.y-2(8),ch.
5- i X 8—6(9), ch.
6. O ST7(8), ch.
•j.f— 6(8), ch.

8. S — 8(7), ch. by discovery.
» ch.

10. y— 9(6), +.

(6) (7) (8) (9)

AN ADVERSARY.

1. C X 1>— 3(7)-

2. F : D,~i(6).

3- L (E, H, K, P,)— 4(8).

4- L— 5(9)-

5- L X i — 6(9).
6. E-7(9).

7- E— 8(8).

8- E~9(7)-

9- E— 8(6).
10. E— 7(5)-

222

JAPANESE CHESS

(I)

MONDAI-(PROBLEM) 8.

(2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(r) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

9
10
ix

A FRIENDLY SIDE ;
MOCHINGOMA, a Q.

OTG 4(8), check.

F — 4(7), check.

X> :Q(Natta C) — 5(6), ch.

F— 5(5). n- P-» ch.

g-2(8),ch.

C— 1(8), n. p., ch.

^-2(8), +.
OC M 3(7), +•
D— 2(4), n. p.,t

AN ADVERSARY.

1. H (E, K, P, L) : G,— 4(8).

2. E X F,— 4(7)-

3. H : 2>,-s(6).

4- L— 4(7)-

5- H-3(8).

6. H : 9,—2(8).

7- H X Q ,— 1(8).

8. K— 1(7)«

9- K— 1(6).

10. E — i (5).

CHESSOLOGICS

223

MONDAI-(PROBLEM) 9.

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

A LEGITIMATE SIDE;
MOCHINGOMA, G Q (aG's).

i. O M G 5(3). ch.
*-f— 4(3), ch.
3. 1>— 3(2), + .

4 O M G4(*),+.

5. 0—2(2), n. p., -K

6. S : F,— 4(2), n. p., +.

7. O F T 5(6), +-

8. 'D— 5(5), +.

9- F — 3(6)* n- P-» +•
10. f— 2(5), -K
i (6), t

THE OPPOSITE.

. g : G ,— 5(3)-

3- L X 2>,— 3(2).

4- F X G,— 4(a).

5. L— 4(3)-

6. L— 5(4).
7- K— 4(5).

8. L-3(S)-

9. L— 2(4).

224

JAPANESE CHESS

MONDAI— (PROBLEM) 10.
(i) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) (2) (3) (4) (5)

THE OFFENSIVE PARTY;
To begin with MOCHINGOMA, a C and
2 FUHYO.

1. G— 7(2), + .

2. S— 6(3), +.

4 O T €9(2). +•

5- OT|8(i), + .

6. F— 8(2), +.

7. OT i 7(2), ch.

8. S— 5(3), +•
9- G— 4(2), t

(6) (7) (8) (9)

THE DEFENSIVE PARTY.

1. L X G — 7(2).

2. E— 7(1).

3. NA if— 6(2).

4. NA : c, n. p.

5- E— 6(2).

6. g : F ,— 8(2).

7- e- 1—7(2).

8. L— 5(2).

CHESSOLOGICS

MONDAI-(PROBLEM) II.

(3) (4) (5) (6) (?) (8)

(i)

(3) (4) (5)

AN ATTACKING SIDE;

MOCHINGOMA, a Cavalry Corps and two

FUHYO.

i. G— 8(2), +.

a. D: F,— 8(2), n. p., ch.

3.^-8(4), +.

4 O M i 8d;f ch.

5 O F T 6(1), +.
6.y xg— 8(1), +.
7 O M C 8(2), +.
8. O M I 7(2). ch.

10. OGT6(i), +
n. 1>— 4(1), ch.
12. O IT s(0. +•

(6) (7) (8) (9)

A DEFENSIVE SIDE.

1. F:G,— 8(2).

2. E X 2>,— 8(2).
3- E-7d).

4. g x|,— 8(1).
5- H : F,— 6(1).

6. G-7d).

7. H— 6(a).

8. G : 1-7(2).
9- H xy,— 5(1).

10. H-4(2).

11. E • Tb,

12. £—4(2).

13- G : C,— 6(3).

14.

» *•

226

JAPANESE CHESS

MONDAI-(PROBLEM) 12.

d) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) 0) (3) (4) (5) (6)

A FRIENDLY SIDE;
MOCHINGOMA, a G and Five FUHYO.

1. O T G2(3), + .

2. D— 3(1;. n. p., ch.

3- OTi4d),ch.

4- D :g,— 2(3), n. p., +.

5- OTIs(0. + -
6. O T i 6(1), ch.
7- OTi7d)»ch.
8. O T I 8(1), +.
9 O NA M 7(0. t

(7) (8) (9)

AW ADVERSARY.

1. g (promoted NA) X G,~ 2(3).

2. E : »,— 3(0-
H X i,— 4(1).
F X 2>— 2(3).
E X I,— s(0-
E X I ,— 6(1).
H : i -7d).

8. E— 6(1).

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) 13.

(!) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

,— i(9),n.p.,ch.

(i) (a) (3) (4) (5)

An Offensive Party, with a 6 and 3 Cavalry
Corps Pieces.

x. D X G (natta (

2. O M C, 3(8),

3. 7>- i(8),ch.

4- OMC3(7),ch.

5 1>— 1(7), + •

6. O M C 3(6), ch.
(6),

(6) (7) (8) (9)

A DEFENSIVE SIDE.

i. H— 1(7).

C— 3(8).
i(6).

C-3(7).
E— 1(5).

8. O M C 3(5), -K

9. 'D— 1(5), +.

10. F— i(i),n. p., +.
XL O M G 3(3), ch.
12. f : — 1(4), ch.

14. OTF2(3), +.

*5 f— 4(4), +•

16. F — 2(1), n. p., +.

17-./"— 7(0, +•

i8.y X G— 7(4),ch.

19. f— 7(1), ch.

ao. O T G 6(4), check.

• x.y— 7(4),t

1(4).

C— 4(5).
9- H— 1(3).
10. H— 2(3).
ii. >" X G— 3(3)-
12. H— 3(2).

H X D—3(3).
H— 4(2).

H— 5(0-

H— 6(2).
17- H X f— 7(1).
18. H— 6(2).
19- H— 6(3)-
20. E X G— 6(4).

*3-

14.

II:

[227]

228

JAPANESE CHESS

(i) (a) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9)

(i) (2) (3)

(5) (6)

FRIENDS;
With DIAGONALIS as a MOCHINGOMA.

1. D— S(«). ch-

2. O M D 6(8), ch.

3- D— 6(7), ch.

4- D— 7(7). +-

5- D— 7(6), +•

6. D X 1—8(6), +.

7- 01 T 5(2), + -

8- F— 3(0, »• P-. +•
9.^—2(1), +.

10. O CT6(3), + .

. t

(7) (8)

ENEMIES.

1. E— 4(6).

2. £—4(5).

3' E-4(4).

4- E~4(3).

5- £-4(2).

6. g:D-8(6).

7- G :i,-5(2).
8. E :/;— 3(1).
9- £-4(2).
10. G : C,— 6(3).

(9)

MON DAI— (PROBLEM) 15.
d) (2) (3) (4) (S) (6) (7). (8) (9)

(i) (a) (3) (4) (5)

Allies; With a Flying Navyartillery, fflSHA,
a TEGOMA, or MOCHINGOMA, at First.

I. C— 1(3). n- P-» +•

2 FHr- 2(1), n. p., +.

3 OTF id), +•
4. 0—2(4), n. p., X.
s. F— 2(1), n. p., +.
l.f X Sr-2(4), + •
7O MS 5(6), -K

8.^-4(4), f-

9- QMS 2(7), +•
xo.y— 4(6), +.
it OMi3(6),+.
12 S — 1(7). but not n. p., -K
13- O Mi 2(6),+.
14 S: 1>— 2(6),+.
15- O M D, 4(8), ch.
16. D—3(7), n- P-, ch-
17 D— 4(6), n. p., ch.

18. 'D— 6(6), +.

19. !>backward — 5(5), -K
20 T>— 3(3), +.

ai. 1>— 5(5), +-
22. NA— 3(7), n. p., t

(6) (7) (8) (9)

FOES.

1. S : Q—i(3).

2. S : f— 2(1).

3- K-2(3).

4- S : 0—2(4).

5- K— 3(4).

6. K— 4(5).

7. 2>:S— 5(6)

8. K-3(7>-

9- K X 1—2(6).

10. » if— 4(6).

11. »:i,— 3(6).

12. K— 1(6).

13. 2>:|,— 2(6).

14. K:S— 2(6).
15- K— 3(6).

16. K— 4(5)-
17- K— 5(6).

18. K— 4(5)-

19. K— 3(4).

20. K— 4(5)-

21. K— 4(6).

[2297

INDEX

Absorbing, s a. p. a a.
Abstract, s. a, p. 28, s. 3. p. 32; s. a, (i),
p. 44.

nature of the Mochingoma, s.

8a, p. 103.

, the reality and, s. 4, p. 39.

• words, s. la, p. 95.

Abstracting, s. 2, p. 22.

Abstraction, s, s, p. 33; s. ta, p. 96.

, chessological, s. 9, p. 114.

, the highest Mathematical,

s. ?aa, p. 66.
, Scientific- Philosophic, s. xa,

p. 96.

Absurdity, s. 8a, p. 105; s. 8b, p. 106.
Accurate perception, Wisdom, s. 2, p. 43.
Acquire knowledge, s. 5. P- 55; s. 3, P- 97-
Acquisition, s. 7, p. 30; s. 7, p. 34.
, proper, of the Science of

Numbers, s. 7, p. 34.
Adamantine rocks of resistance in strug-

gles, s. 7aa, p. 63.
Adaptability, s. 9, p. 42.
Ad astro per aspera, s. 90, Art. 31, p. 205.
Addition, s. 7, p. 35.
Admiral, s. 7, p. 73
Advisers, s. 7, p. 72.
Agenorium, s. 4, p. 127.
Akiote, s. 6a, p. 82.
Akitoshi. 3. 6a, p. 82.
Alchemy, s. 4, p. 109.
Alexander, s. la, p. 96; pp. 117-127.
Algebra, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4a, p. 54; s. 3a,

p. 70; ordinary , s. 5, p. 86.

Algebraic sign, s. 3, p. 48.

Algebraical sign, s. ?a, p. 59.

Allegory, s. 3, p. 36; s. 9, p. 41; s. 7, p. 45.

Allotment of loan, s. za, p. 171.

Alter Ego, s. 5, P- 55 ; s. 7a,p. 59-

Ambassador, Special, s. 5(7), p. 72.

America, s. ta, p. 170.

Amusement, ss. 8,2 p. 22; ss.'S, 9, i,p. 28.

Analytical geometry, s. 3a, p. 7°-

Analogies, s. 2, p. 43.

Anderssen, s. 4a, p. 53-

Angles, acute and obtuse, s. ?aa, p. 66.

Annihilated, s. 8b, p. 107.

Annihilation, s. xa, p. 171.

or existence as a nation

(Japan), s. 9», p. 135-

Anti-climax, s. 3, p. 43.
Antiquated, s. 7, p. "3-
Antiquated, the, and stereotyped stages

of yore, s. 4a, p. 53-
Anxiety, s. 3, p. 23.
Appellation, s.?a,p.59-

p. 43; see the Tree of Chessologics bet.

pp. 14-15.
Applied Chessological Arts of the greatest

drama, s. 8a, p. 104.

Applied Chessologic Diplomacy, 7, p. 204.
Applied Chessologics, s. 3, p. 30; s. 9, p.

1 08.

Applied Knowledge, s. x, p. 43.
Applied Mathematics, s. 4, p. 37; s. 4,

p. 115; see and compare the Tree of

Chessologics and Mathematics, bet. pp.

14-15.

Approximate value of force, s. ?aa. p. 64.
Arabians, s. 40, p. 116.
Arbitration, s. 7, p. in.

Treaty, 8.7, pp. ixx.

Arbitration, international, s. 7, p. in.
Argentina, s. 7, p. in.

Arguments, long discussions, s. 3, p. 41.
Aristo- Plutocratic game, s. 4, p. 116.
Aristotle, s. 2, p. 41 ; s. i, p. 43.
Arithmetic, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 7, p. 35; s. 43,
. P- 54; s. 3a, p. 70.
Arithmetic, practical, s. 4, p. 35; ss. 9-1,

p. 108; s. i, p. 112.
Arithmetical question, s. 3, p. 29.
Armada, s. 8b, p. 107.
Arms, the, s. 9, p. 74.
Artillery, s. 5 (s), p. 71.
Artistic, ss. 2 and s,p. 16; s. 4, p. 42; s. ?aa,

p. 62; s. 2, p. 69; s. 6, p. 93; s. ga, p. 204.
Artistic aspect, s. ?aa, p. 64.
Art practicable and productive, s. 8a.

p. 18.

Aspect, artistic, s. 7aa, p. 64.
Aspirant, s. 4C, p. 116.
Assimilation, s. 2, p. 28.
Assimilating association, s. x, p. 43.
Associations, s. 2, p. 28.
, paradoxical, s. 6, p. 43.

of ideas, s. 3, p. 26; s. i,

p. 43; s. 7, P- 45- ,

.vivid, of ideas, s. 93, p. 204.

Astrological, s. 6, p. 30; s. 4, p. 49.
Astrology, s. 4, p. 109.
Astronomic-Physical Observatory, s. 8,

P- 3i-
Astronomy, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109;

s. 4, p. 115.
Athen, H, E, s. 90, Art. (31) p. 205. The

same as Danzo.
Attack, defend and capture, s. ?a, p. 59;

s. 7, p. 214.
Attacking, be.positive, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201.

action, s. 3, Art. i2a, p. 202.

Attate kudakerol s, 3, (12), p. 201.

230

INDEX

231

Attitude, mental, s. 2, p. 28.
Attributes, s. la, p. 95.

, both intellectual and physical

s. 8a, p. 105.

Augmentations, s. a, p. 75.
Autocrat, s. i, p. 7.
Axiom, tactical, s. 8, p. 126.

Bait, s. 2, (9), p. 201.
Balance of victory, s. 9a, p. 135.
Balloon, carrying telephone, s. 6, p. 1 54.
Baltic squadron, s. la, p. 171.
Batteries of Mind, s. 8a, p. 105.
Battleships, ss. Qa-3, p. 74-6; ss. 7-4, p.
174-9.

and other war crafts, raised,

s. 4, p. 91.

Bear, enemy's fault, etc., s. 6,(i9),p. 203.

Beaten one out, the, s. 4, p. 199-

Belligerents, s. sa, p. 92.

Belligerent power, s. i, p. 7.

Berlin, s. la, p. 171.

Betting herself (Japan), s. 9a, p. 135.

Bill of victory, s. 5, p.i 13.

Biologist, s. 3, p. 36.

Birth-right and-duty, s. 9a, p. 135.

Bishop, ss. 6-7, p. 77-8.

in U. S., s. 7b, p. 67.

Black and white, s. 7a. p. 59; s. 6-7, pp.

208-9 and 212-3. Color distinctions.
Blindfold chess; — chessplayer, s. 6a,

p. 81; s. 4a, p. 86.
Blood and flesh, s. ?aa, p. 65.
Blunders, s. 2, (9), p. 201.
Bo-wo motte Bo-ni koru, etc. s. 8b, p. 19.
Branches, s. ?a, p. 17; s. 8a, p. 18.
Bribery, lucrative trade, s. 9a, p. 135.
Brute force, violence, s. 8b, p. 19.

vs. Intelligence, s. 3, p. 23.

Buckle, s. s, P- 10.
Buddha, s. 5, P- 10.
Bushido, s. 6, p. 27. See Samraism, s. 5

p. 27.

Business characters, s. 8, p. 114.
• firm, s. 7, p. 72.

game, s. 2, p. 28.

C, s. 5(4). P. 7i.

Caesar, s. 3, p. 36; s. xa, p. 96; s. 3, Art. 12,

p. 201.
Calami

ities.inflict upon ourselyes,s.3,p.i47.
Calculation, the mathematical, s. 5a,
p. no.

- , the science of, s. 4a, p. 54;
s. 8, p. 67.

Calculus, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 43, p. 54; s. 5,
p. 86;ss. 4-4a, p. 115.

- of Chessology, s. ?a, p. 17; s. 5,
P- 55-

Calibre, s. i, p. 74; s. 6, p. 185.
Campaign, s. 33, p. 32.
Cancelled, s. 8, p. 103.
Cannonier, s. 7, p. 209.
Capabilities, s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. 112.
Capability, Japanese, mind-force, s. 8a,

p. 104.
Captain-General Diagonalis, ss. 6-7,

p. 76-7; s. 9, p. 196.
Capture, conversion, transposition, s. 7,

p. 83.
Capture, attack and defend, s. ?a, p. 59;

s 7, p. 214.
Capture and capturing, s. 5, p. 81; s.

7-7a, p. 82-3.

"Capture or take" (x or :), s. 2, p. 68.
Car or ship, s. 7, p. 77.

Cards, s. 5, P. 8; s. 7b, p. 67; s. sa, p. xio;

s. 3, P. "5-

Carelessness, s. 9, p. .204
Cares, s. a, p. 22.

Carvings, statuette-like, s. 7aa, p. 6x.
Cast your dice, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201.
Castle, s. 7, p. 78.
Castles, movable, s. ?b, p. 66.
Cause, s. 2 (2), p. 44.
Cautions, a tew, to move, s. i, p. 205.
Cavalry, Japanese, s. 4, p. 91.
Cavalry Kama, s. 5 (4), p. 7; s. 3, p. 80;

ss. 1-2, pp. 88-9; s. 9, p. 196; s. 4, p. 202.
Celestials peculiar lack, s. aa, p. 132.
Celebral organ, s. 3a, p. 36.

Characterized by Involution, s. 8a, p. 105.

Characters, s. 5, p. 21; s. 3, p. 35

Chariot, s. 6, p. 209.

Charioteer, s. 5 (5), p. 7.

Charlemagne, s. 5, p. 10.

Check, the first, a medicine for eyes, s. 3.

Art. i2a, p. 202.
Check, s, 8b, p. 19; s. 7, p. 28; -ing, s. a, p.

68-9; ss. 5-1, p. 81 — s. i. p. 84.
"Check" (Ch. or +), s. 2, p. 68.
Checked by obstinacy etc., s. 2, p. 26.
Checkers, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 9a, p. 48; s. 4,

&52; s. 7aa, p. 62; s. 3. p. 115; see
asantt Shongi.
Checkmate, ss. 8 and 9, p. 19; s. 3, p. aj;

s. 2, p. 68; s. i, p. 84; s. 7, p. 209.
"Checkmate" (t), s. 2, p. 68.
Checkmating, ceaseless, s. 2, p. 69.
Chemistry, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4, p. 109.
Chess, a child of, s. 5, p. no.

, essense of, s. 4, p. 30.

, Game of, s. 2a, p. 29.

, Chess Proper, s. sa, p. no.

, in general, s. 9a, p. 48.

Chessboard, Shongi-ban, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4,
p. 70; — , a war-field,s.8a,p.i8.

, the distance on, not arbitrary,

s. 9..P- 73-
, Chi

mese, s. 9, p. 207.

Chessdom, s. i, p. 22; s. 8, p. 67; s. 8,

p. 117.

Chesser (Chessist?), s. 9, p. 192.
Chess-game, s. 4, p. 8; s. 2-2a, p. 29; s. 3-4,

p. 30; colossal, of humanity, s. i, p. 7.
Chess masters, the Western great, s. 4 a

P. 53-

Chess is Mind, s. 3, p. 38.
Chess is Soul, s. 3a, p. 37.

, aoo.
e Chesso-

logical Tree, pp. 14-15.
Chess-man, chess-piece, Koma, s. 5, p. 54;

s. 7a, p. 59; the Oc. chessmen, s. 7aa,

p. 61; s. 2a, p. 69; s. 4, p 70; s. 6, p. 72.
Chessologians, s. 9a, p. 135.
Chessologic (truth), ss. 7-9, p. 24; s. 3,

p. 115.
Chessological.s. 6, p. 30;

symbolic formulae, s. 7, p. 34;

s.9a,p. 48.

abstraction, s. 7, p. 113.

Art proper, s. 8, p. 18; s. la,

p. 95-6; s. sa, p. no; s. 4, p. 116.

co-operation, s. 5, p. 116.

deduction, s. 8b, p. 106.

Figurative sense, in, s. 8a

p. 103.

Figures, s, 4, p. 33; ss. 9-3,
p. 47-8; s. 6, p. 49; s. la, p.
95; s. s, P. n6.

game, pp. 18-21 and 23-34;
s. sa, p. no; s. 4, p. 207.

232

INDEX

Chessological jurisdiction, s. a, p. 2 to.
Chessological Parables, s. 5, p. 116.

propaganda, facilitation of

s. 7b, p. 66.

symbols, s. ta, p. 95.

technicality, s. ?b, p. 67;

s. 2, p.. 75-

term, in, s. 8a, p. 103-5.

T,,tree> s: 4a> P- 53 ; s- ia> P-

96; see Illustration bet. pp. 14-15;

s. sa, p. 55.
Chessologically, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 4, p. 18-9;

— broken a tie, s. 8b, p. 106 and 107.

— organized co-operation, which see.-
Chessologician, s. 2a; p. 212.
Chessologics, s. 8, p. 17; s. 5, p. 86.
Chessologics, Applied, s. 3, p. 30.
Chessologist, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 3, p. 39 ;s. ?b,

p. 66; s. 4a, p. 86; s. i , p. 210.
Chessologists, the profound, not mere

chessplayers, s. yaa, p. 66.
Chessology, s. ?a, p. 17; s. 8, p. 17; s. 3a
P- 36; s. 3, p. 115; ss. i-5, pp. 114-6.
, Tree of, Illustration, bet.

pp. 14-15.
Chessonym, s. 7, p. 31; s. 8, p. 45; s. 3

p. 48; s. 5, p. 70-72; s. 7, P. 72-3-
Chessonymous, s. 3, p. 48-9; s. 8, p. 88.
Chessonymously, s. 9a and i, p. 189.
Chessonymy, s. 3, p. 48-9; s. 6, p. 56;

s. 73, p. 59; s. 5, pp. 70-72.
Chesspieces, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 8, p. 45; s. ?a
p. 59; ss. 2-2a, p. 68-9; s. 9, p. 73.

, real meaning of, s. 8, p. 45.

Chessplay, s. 5, p. 8.

Chessplayer, s. 3, p. 36; s. 7b, p. 66-7;

and laymen, s. 9, p. 114; s. 4a

p. 115.

Chessplayer's transfiguring and trans-
migrating alter ego, s. 5, p. 55.
Chessplaying, s. 2, p. 22; s. 4a, p. 86.
Chess Proper, s. la, p. 9S-6;s. sa, p. no;

s. 3, p. 115.

Chess san voir, s. 6a, p. 81.
Chessway, chesswise,
Chessworks, s. ?aa, p. 66.
Chestnuts (problems), s. 3, p. 36.
Chicago, s. xa, p. 171.
Chief, s. 5, P. 39; s. 7, P. 7*.
Child of Chess, s. 5, p. no.
Child's play, Oc. Ch., s. 4, p. 52.
Chile, s. 7, p. in.
Chimerical, s. la, p. p6.

composition, s. 4&, p. 86.

China, p. 129-134.

Chinese, s. 5, p. 30; s. 7aa, p. 66.
, Ancient, s. 6, p. 30.

- " , Central, s. 2a, p. 132.

Characters, or figures, s. 7»a and

s. ?b, p. 66.

Chess, p. 114.
figures,

poetic

p. 66.

, southern, s. 2a, p. 132.
, Ultra, s. 40, p. 1 1 6.

s. ?aa, and s. ?b.

Chinology, s. 6, p. 30.
Chivalry, s. 6, p. 27.
Chong-kie (Tseang-ki \Ke\ ), pp. 3<>-3»-

Circumference, ! s- 6a- P- 57-
Civilization, history of, s. 7a, p. 17; t. 3

p. 168; s. 6, p. 179; s. ga, p. 204.
Classical game, s. 4, p. 212.
Cleopatra, s. 9, p. 114.
Climax, s. 5, p. 43-
Cock fights, s. 2, p. 115.
Cognate words, s. 7a, p. 17.
Colt, see Kokoro-no Kama, s. 5, p. 55.

Combination, s. i, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94; s. 3,

p. 97; s. 9, p. 99; s. 7a, p. 209;

s. 2a,p. 212.
Combinations, hidden, cryptic, s. 4a

p. 86.

Commands squares, s. 3, p. 76.
Commander-in-Chief, s. 7, p. 73.
Commanders' game, s. 2, p. 50.
Commercial and business characters

s. 8, p. 114.

Commodities, s. 7, p. 94.
Common enemy, s. 4, p. 53.
Comparison, s. 2, p. 28; s. 2, p. 43.
Competition, pp. 23-27.
Competitive struggles ( Japanese Chess),

s. 4, p. 51.
Complete the discovery of Chessologics,

s. 4b, p. 115.

Complexities, intricate, s. 43., p. 86.
Complications, international, s. 4, p. 33.
Composition, his own ideal, s. 4a. p. 86.
Compromising outcome, s. sa, p. 55.
Compulsory, not, s. 4, Art. 15, p. 202.
Conceit, vanity and, s. 3, p. 23.
Concentrating, s. 2, p. 22.
Concentration of mind, s. 5, p. 20.
Concerted plan, s. 4, p. 53.
Concrete, ss. 2-3. pp. 28-29; s. 3, p. 32;

s. 6, p. 40; s. 2 (i), p. 44; s. 5, p. 46;

ss. 7aa and ?b, p. 60-7.

• factors of struggles, s. 8a, p. 103.

forms of speech, s. 5, p. 46.

problem, s. 8a, p. 17.

Conduct, impolite, ss. 5-6, p. 27; s. 7,

/- Pr "3>

Confucius, s. s, p. 55.

Connotation, ) ss. 6-7, 7a pp. 72-3; s. 8,

Connotatiyes, ) p. 87; p. 104.

Conservation of Energy, s. 8, p. 94; s. ia,

« P- 95-

Conservation of Intellectual Power, s. a,

P- 97-

Conspicuous, popularly, s. 8, p. 18.
Constant, s. 4a, p. 54; s. 4a, p. 115.
Constellations of Chesspieces, s. 4, p. 52.
Contingencies, unexpected, >
Contingents, future, js. 3.P- 23-

Constitute the discoverv of Chessology»

s.4b,p. 115.

Construction of game, s. 43,, p. 86.
Contestant, s. 4a, p. 86.
Contingency, s. s, p. 33.
— , non-calculated and unfore-

seen, s. sa, p. 93-
Continual operation, s. 43, p. 115.
Contrariwise employed, s. 8a, p. 104.
Contrivance, s. 4a, p. 54.

, Physic-Trigonometrical, s

?aa, p. 63.

, remnants of primitive, s. 7aa,

p. 61.

, Chessologic, s. 8b, p. 106.

Conventional modes, s. 4a, p. 53.
Conventionality, antiquated, s. sa, p. 55.

— , primitive, s. 4a, p. 53.

Converted to use, s. sa, p. no.
Convertibilities, s. ia, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105;

s. 8b, p. 106; s. 5, p. 195.
Convertible, s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 5

p. 113.

— ; terms, s. 4a, p. 54; s. ?a, p. 59.

Conversion, capture.transposition, s. 7-7a,

p. 83.
Conveyance, a, or train for player's alter

tgo, s. 7a, p. 59.
Co-operation, chessologically organized,

s. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. io8;s. 3,p. 178.
Core, s. 3a, p. 37.

• ' , the most glorious, s. 6a, p. 56.

INDEX

233

Corner the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86.

Corollary, s. 8, p. 18.

Corner the chesspieces, s. 4a, p. 86.

Corollary, s. 8, p. 18.

Correspondents, war news, mischievous,

s. 3, p. 90; s. 7, P- 203-4.
Cossacks, the world famous invincible

annihilated, s. 4, p. 91.
Council of war, s. 7, p. 72.
Courtiers, s. 6, p. 72.
Cover, s. 3, p. 67; s. 3, p. 76.
Crates, S. O, s. gc, Art. (31), p. 205.
Creates the constellations, s. 4, p. 52.
Creation of Chessological Terms, Figures

or Expressions, s. 9a, p. 48.

Nature, s. 6a, p. 57.

Criterion, s. 7, p. in.

Crossings or intersections, s. 6, p. 208; s.

5-6, pp. 212-3.

Crown, king and queen's, s. 7b, p. 66.
Crumbs, s. 5, p. 101.
Culminated, s. 40, p. 116.
Cumbersome, Oc. Chess, s. 2, p. 50.
Currents of movements, s. ga, p. 135.
Cycle of changes, s. 8, p. 94.
Czar, s. 5, p. 76.

. s. 5 (7), P. 7i.
Danzo, s. 6, p. 43; s. 2a, p. 69; s. 3, Art.

(u), p. 201. The same as Cho-Yo.
"Dash" ( — ) , s. 2, p. 68.
Debilitating, discouraging and, effect,

s. 4, p. 26.
Debut, s. 6, p. 82.

Decent nations, s. 8a, p. 104; s. 5, p. 109.
Decimal System, s. 6a, p. 57.
Deduction, chessological, s. 8b, p. 106.
De facto, s. 7, p. 72.

Defeat, the greatest naval, s. 8a, p. 104.
Defend, attack and capture, s. ?a, p. 59;

s, 7, p. 214.

Defensive, s. 9, p. 74; defensive work,
s. 3, Art. i2a, p. 202.

, offensive and, s. 4a,p. 54; s. g,

P. 74-

opening, s. 5, p. 203.

Definition of Chess, Chessologics, or Chess-

ology,s. 8, p. 1 7; PP. IS-3I-
Degraded, farcical, drawn games, s. sa,

T> ?•' ss' •
Deliberation, s. 7, p. 21.

Delicate and expressive means, s. la,
p. 96.

Democracy vs. Imperialism, s. 8b, p. 19.

Demonstration, s. 8a, p. 18.

Denominations, dimensions for all, s. 7aa,
p. 64.

Desiderata, s. 4, p. 115. [s.8c,p.n7.]

Desired end,a,s.7a,p.73; s.3,p.?6; s.7.p.94;

Designer, s. 43, p. 86.

Despotism, s. 8b, p. 19; s. 5, p. 24.

Destiny, s. 2a, p. 29.

Determination, s. 3, p. 112.

Develope Chess mission as Knowledge ex-
tends, s. 5, p. 1 6.

Diagonalis, s. 5 and (7), s. 5, p. 70-1; s. 7,
p. 73; ss. 9-.PP- 73-6; s. 6, p. 76; s. 4.
Art. 1 6, p. 202; s. 2, Art. 4-5, p. 206.

Diagram I. with the reverse, pp. 60- 1.

II, with the reverse, pp. 62-3.

— • III, a and b, reverse, pp. 64-5.

Dice, cast, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201.

Dice lottery, s. i, p. 114.

Dickens, Charles, s. 3, p. 36.

Dictator, s. 5, p.39;jDiag. III.pp. 64-5; 8. 7,

p. 72.
Dictator, the, of the East, s. 8, p. 185.

Differences (infinitesimal), )
Differentials, £ s. 4a, p. 1 15.

Difficulties, chess, s. 9a, p. 25; 8.90, Art.

31, p. 205.

Difficulties, chief, in problems, s. 4, p. 115.
Digested, s. 7, p. 30; s. 4, p. 37; s. 8, p. 41.
Dignitaries, titular, s. 7a, p. 59.
Dimensions for all denominations, s. ?aa,

p 64.

Diploma, nine grades, s. 4, p. 51.
Diplomacy, s. i, p. 7; s. 8, p. n;s. 4, p. 53;

s. 5, p. 116; s. 7, (20), p. 203-4.
, Applied Chessologic, s. 7,p.2O4.

in Chessdom, s. 3, p. 90.

Diplomatic game, s. 2, p. 29.

movements, s. i, p. 7.

Diplomats, s. 2, p. 29; s. la, p. 96.
Director, s. 7, p. 72.
Disablement, s. 5, p. 86.
Disarmament, s. 7, p. in.
Discs, flat or Squat, s. ?aa, p. 61.
Disciplinarian, i
Disciplinary, >s. 30., p. 36.
Discipline, )

Discovered check, s. 6a, p. 81.

Discovery, s. 2, p. 28.

Discovery of Chessology or Chessologics,

ss. 4-4C, pp. 115-6.

Discussions, long arguments, s. 3, p. 41.
Disinterested governments, s. sa, p. 92.
Dissipation, salvation, s. 9a, p. 135.
Distance on chessboard, not arbitrary, s. 9,

Di?ti

73-

inction bet. Japanese and European

Chess, s. 5, p. 86.
Divination, a power of, s. 5, p. 55.
Divine, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31.
Divine wisdom, s. 8b, p. 107.
Divisibility of 8 and 9, s. 6a, p. 58.
Divisor, the greatest common, s. 4, p. 97.
Doctrine of Chivalry, s. 6, p. 27.
Doksho Hyappen Gi onozkara tsuz, s. 4,

P. 37-

Dominion, territory, s. 6, p. 82.
Double check, s. 6, p. 82.
Double victory, s. 8b, p. 107.
Dovetailed work, s. 4a, p. 86.
Dracohippos, s. 5(7), p. 71.
Dracon, s. 5 (7), p. 71; s. 7, p. 731 3. 7,

p. 78.
Drawn battles, s. sa, p. 55.

contests, s. 4a, p. 54.

games, s. 4, p. 54; s. 4a.p. 54'. ••

5a,p. 55.

Dreams ever dreamed, s. la, p. 96.
Drop of rain, s. 9, p. 35.
Duel, s. 8, p. 17.

E» s. s(0, p. 7o; Diagram III, bet. pp-

64-65.

Eastern Gibraltar, s. sa, p. 181.
Economical dominion, s. la, p. 170.
Economy, principle of, s. 7, p. 94.
Economy vs. Extravagance, s. 8b, p. 19.
Effect, s. 2 (2) , p. 44.
Eggs and onions, captured, s. 6, p. 93.
Ego.s. 5, p. 55
Egypt, s. ?a, p. 17.
Elasticity, s. la, p. 95.
Elements, three, s. 8, p. 35.
Elephant, s. 8, p. 31; s. 6, p. 209.
Emblem, fit, s. 3. p. 124.
Emperor, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7, P- 7*; s. 5, P- 76.
Empire of Bureaucracy, s. 3, p. 178.
Empirical formulae, s. 7, p. 28.
Encourage the spirits, to, s. 8, p. 103.
Encouragement, vigorous, s. 9, p. 48.

234

INDEX

End, a desired, s. 7, P- 73; s. 7, p. 04-

, a main, s. 6(3), p. 198.

Energy, s. 8, p. 31; s. 8, p. 94.

Engineering, s. 4. P- "S-

England, s. 3, p. 99-

Enlightenment, in the time of, s. sa, p. 55.

En masse, s. ?a, p. 59-

En passant, s. 6, p. 82.

En prise, s. 6, p. 82.

Entity, s. 8, p. 18.

Envelope, s. 3, p. 76.

Epic poem, symbolic, s. i, p. 41.

Epigram and Irony, s. 7, P- 42.

Eponym, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8,p. 45 — s. 8, p. 47;

s. 2, p. 97-
Eponymous, s. 9. P- 4*'. s- °.P- 45 — s. 8,

p. 47 ;s. a, p. 97-
Eponymy, s. 9, p. 41; s. 8, p. 45 — s. 8,

p. 47; s. 2, p. 97-
Equivalent to the Japanese capabilities,

s.8a, p. 104.

Equivocal words, s. 9, p. 44.
Equivocation, s. 9, p. 41 ; s. 9. P- 44-
Esoteric connotations, i, p. 189.
Esoteric meanings, to conceive, out of

Japanese Chess mind-force pieces,

s. 7aa, p. 60.

Esoterical, result.s. 6, p. no.
Esoterically, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 88; s. 8b,

p. 107.

Espouse, — ing, s. 8b, p. 105-6.
Establishment of Chessology, s. 3a, p. 70;

s. 40, P- n6.
Etiquette, never violate, s. 6, Art. 18,

p.. 203.

Evidence, vivid, s. 43, p. 53.
Evolution, s. 4a, p. 54'. s. 8a, p. 105.
Evolution, chessological, crystahzed and

reduced to, etc.,s. pa, p. 48.
Evolution, the law of, s. ?a, p. 17.

, in this age of, s. 8a, p. 105.

Exactly the same acting powers, s. 5, p. 98
Examine themselves severely (Jap. Ch.),

Exchange whenever can, s. 3. Art. 13,

p. 203.

Exchangeable, s. 7, P- 94.
Exchangeability, s. la, p. 95-
Excitability, nervous, s. 3, P- *3-
Executive officers, s. 7, P- ?»•
Exertion.hurtful and excessive.s. 3a, p.23.
Existence, annihilation or, as a nation

(Jap.), s. 9a, p. 135-
Exoteric(apparent) value of pieces, s. 7»a,

p. 64.

Exoterically, not, s. 8, p. 24; s. 6, p. 30.
Exotery, 'no queening a pawn , s. i, p. 189.
Experiences, s. 2, p. 28.
Experiment, s. 2, p. 28.
Exponent, s. 8, p. 94; s. 2, p. 97; s. 2,p.97«
Exponent of human instinct, s. 5a, p. 110.
Exponents, positive and negative, minus

and plus s. 3, p. 115.
Expressive, delicate and, s. la, p. 90.
Extractly, s. 2, p. 28.
Ex-territorial Treaty, s. 3, p. 132.
Extra-natural creations, s. 3a, p. 37.
Extravagance vs. Economy, s. 8b, p. 19.

For^ s. 5 (7). P. 7».

Fascinating, extremely, s. sa, p. no.

Fate, s. 2a, p. 29.

Favoritism, birth-right and- duty, s. pa,

P. 135-

Fickleness, s. 2, p. 117.
Field Marshal, s. 9, p. 196.

Figurative language or expression, s. 7,
p. 40.

Figure A p. 66.

ia. and b...p. 77-

2a. and b...p. 77-

i A£l. l4 t>.,.p, 7&*

5a,sb,sc,-sd,p. 79-

P«

8
"

119.

TT«''

l82

IOC.

lod

180

195.

i95

202

T8...

T>.

211.

s. 3.

Figure heads, s. ?b, p. 66.

Figures, pp. 38-4.9.

, Chessological, Symbolic,

p. 35-6; s. 8, p. 88.

, Historical, s. i, p. 46.

, Chessological, s. 9, p. 47.

File, s. 5(7), p. 71; . 6, p. 77; s. 4, p. 80;

s. 3, p. 105. See Tate.
Financiers, American s. ia, p. 170.
Fixed, or stiff, s. 4, p. 35.

, checkm'd, desired, to be, ?a,p. 73.

Flank, s. 3, p. 76; s. 2, p. 79.

, front, and rear, s. 3,p. 76; s.7,p.2i4.

Flexibility, s. 4a, p. 54; s. ia, p. 95.

Flexible, s. 4, p. 35.

Flying Warshipcar, 1 s. 5(7), p. 71; s. 7.

Warcarship, j p. 77; s. 9, P- 196.

Focus and vane, s. sa, p. 181.
Focused, s. ia, p. 96.

Force, s. 8, p. 31; s. 5, p. 55; s. 6, p. 72;

s. 9, p. 73-

Force of Simile, s. 2, p. 43.
Force-pieces, Japanese Chess, s. ?aa, p. 62.
Forlorn performance, tedious, s. sa, p. 56.
Form, the Science of, s. 7aa, p. 66.

, similarity of, s. ?aa, p. 64.

Former enemies, I

masters, Vs. 8a, p. 104.

occupants, j

Formidable factor, s. i, p. H4-5-

foes, s. 8a, p. 104-5

Formula, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 7, p. 28; s. 8,

p. in.

, preparatory course, s. 9a, p. 48.

Franklin, s. i, p. 7; s. 8, p. 88.
Frederick, s. 3, p. 51.

Freedom, full, s. 4a, p. 54.
Friends, served as loyal, s. 8a, p. 105.
Front, flank and rear.s. 3, P- ?6; s.7,p.2i4.
Fruits of primitive conceptions, s. ?aa,

p. 61.

Fu, push up, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206.
r- „ Is. 5 (6),P- 7i;s.|5. p.8i;ss.

Fu, or Hyo' i I.3> p 88.9; s 2> p. l89; s, 9,

Fuhyo, fp. i96;s. 3,P. ii2;ss. 1-3, 4.

J p. 205-6.

Fuhyo, small odds of, s. 2, p. 26.
Function, transposable, pp. 15-30; s. 8b

p. 106.

of Chessology, pp. 15-49-

Fundamental importance, s. 4b, p. 115-
Fu-no naki Shongi-wa make Shongi, s. a,

Art. 7, p. 206.

Fu san Mai (Fuzanmai) , s. 6, p. 191.
Futfi-Shiki, s. 6, p. 82.

INDEX

'35

G, G, Q, fg and 8, Diag.IIIbet. pp.64-s.

Gambit, s. 6, p. 82.

Game-board, s. 3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 76; ss. 8-9,

„ P- 94-5-

Game, a difficult, s. i, p. 50.

- , a commanders' or generals'; s. i,
P- So.

- of chance, s. 4, p. 33; s. 53, p. no;
s. 93, p. us.

-- war, s. 8a, p. 18.

Games, intellectual, whatever, s. sa.

P- 55-
Gen. Gold, Kin-Sho, Kama, s. 5 (2) , p. 71 ;

s. Q, p. 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-s, p. 202-3.
Generalization, s. 2, p. 28; s. 4C, p. 116.
Generalize, s. 8a, p 18.
Generals' Game, s. 2, p. 50.
General Silver, Gin-Sno, s. 5(3), p. 71 ; s. i ,

p. 78; s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-S.P.202-3;

s. i, Art. 2, p. 206.
General Words, s. i, p. 44.
Genius, s. 7, p. 21; s. 2,p. 117; s.2,p.i86.
Geniuses, s. i, p. 22.
Genus, s. i, p. 43.
Geometry, s. 3a, p. 70; See the Tree of

Chessology bet. pp, 14-5.
Gi, s. 4, p. 37.
Gibraltar, s. 4, p. 100.
Gin, i Gen. Silver, s. 5 (3) , p. 71 ; s. i,p.
Gin-Sho, j 78; s. p, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3.
Give, to, and take, s. 4, p. 30.
Glass, stained, s. 8a, p. 18.
Go, s. 4, p. 212.
"Goes to" (—),s. 2, p. 68.
Goishi (Ishi, Sekf) , s. 2, p. an.
Gold, s. 9, p. 78; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3.
Golden calf, religion of, s. la, p. 171.
Gomen, s. 6, p. 82.
Gontok-narabe, s, 3, p. 212.
Gotama (Gautama) , s. 5, p. 10.
Governor of numerical scales, s. 6a, p. 57.
Grace, good, s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203.
Grand Duke, Diagonalis, s. 5 (7), p. 71;

s. 9, p. 196; ss. 4-5, p. 202-3.
Greece, s. ?a, p. 17.
Ground, camp, s. 8, p. 73.
- , Middle, s. 8, p. 73.
Guarantees, physical and mental, and con-

verted assets, s. 8a, p. 104.
Guessing contest or work, s. 5, p. 33.
Guess work, s. 4, p. 33.
Gunnery, s. 7., p. 73.
Gymnastics, s. 9, p. 28.
Gyok-O, s. aa, p. 69; s. 5 p. 71.

H» Diagram Ill.bet. p. 64-5.
Habit, in accurately compromising, s. sa,
p. 56.

of saving time, s. 9b, (9), p. 204-6.

, . , , .

Hague Conference, the, s. 7, p. m.
- Tribunal, the, s. 7, p. m; s. 3

p|?97.

Harbm, s. sa, p. 181.
Hard, the, the soft conquers, s. 8b, p. 19.
Harden yourself, Art. 11, s. 3, p. 201.
Harness, Sovereign Mind, ss. 5, 8, p. 21-

22.

Hasami-Shongi, s. g&, p. 48; s. 6, p. 82.
Haste slowly, move Konta, s. 9b, p. 204.
Hats Ote Me-no Kusuri, s. 3, Art. i2a.

p. 202.

Head, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7, P. 7*.
Headquarters, s. 6, p. 72.
Heaven, s. 8, p. 31.

Heavenly bodies, £ 8a, p. 18.

Helps himself to play etc., s. 43, p. 86.

Heretic, s. 3, p. 39.

Herschel, s. 8, p. 88.

Hffta Shongi O yori Hisha-wo daiji gar*,
8.0. P- 192 ;s. 2, p. 197.

Hidden arrangement, s. 43, p. 86.

Hideyoshi, a Jap. Napoleon, s. 3. p, 129.

Higher Mathematics, s. 43, p. 54.

Htkkurikaeru, s. 6, p. 82.

Hindoos, s. 40, p. 116.

Hindostanese, s. 4, p. 207.

Hindu, s. 8, p. 31.

Hisha and Kak, s. 73, p. 59; s. 5 (7), p. 71;

„ s. 7, p. 73 ;s. 7, P- 76-7.

Hishate, )

Hishate Ote, > s. 6, p. 82.

Hishatori Ote, )

Historical Figures, s. i, p. 46.

History, s. ?a, p. 17.

Hitoridachi, s. 6, p. 82.

Hold on, s. 5, p. 197.

Homoeopathic, s. 3, p. 22.

Hornet-mosquito type, fleet of submersi-
ble torpedo boats of, s. 7, p. 73.

Hope, s. 4, p. 30.

Horse, captured war-, s. 5, p. 87; s. 4, p.
91; s. i, p. 168.

Horse, see Keima, ss. 5-6, p. 114.

Horse heads, s. ?b. p. 66.

Humanity, against, s. 93, p. 135.

Humiliating passivity, s. 6, p. 93.

Hunger, (mutiny or riot) , s. 6, p. 34.

Hurrahing, sympathetic, s. 3, p. 32.

Hurricane, divine sent, s. 3, p. 129.

Huxley Thomas Henry, s. 3, p. 36.

Hyappen, s. 4, P- 37-

Hyo, see Fu, Fuhyo, s.s(6) , p. 71 ; s. 5,p,8i ;
ss. i-2, p.88-9; s.2,9,p.i88-9; 3.9, p.i96.

Hyotan-no Yo-nt, etc. s. 5, p. 55.

Hyperbole, s. 5, p. 44

i, pp. 64-5; 8.5(6), p. 71.

Icons, Saviors, s. 93, p. 135.

Idea, highly artistic and idealistic, s. 9a,

p. 204.

Ideal, s. 4, p. 41.
Ideal composition, s. 4a, p. 86.
Idealistic, s. 2 and 5, p. 16; ss. 2-2a, p.68-

69; s. 6, p. 93; s. 7, P. 99; s. 9a, p. 204.
Idealized, s. 6. p. 30.
Ideal whole, s. 8, p. 185.
Identical with advantages accrued from,

s. 8a, p. 103.
Ideographed, s. 6, p. 30.
Ideo-pictographic Chinese characters, s.

7aa, p. 66.

Ignorance, converted, s. 8b, p. 105-8.
- , a double, s. 8b, p. 106.
l&o, pp. 210-4; s. 2-3, p. 211-2; s.8,p. 214.
Ikedoru, s. 6, p. 81 ; s. 7, p. 82.
Imaginary approximate value of force-

pieces, s. ?aa, p. 64.
Impenetrable secrecy, s. 3, p. 90.
Imperfection, inexcusable, s. sa, p. 55.
Imperial (or National) Guard, s. 9, p. 78.
Imperialism vs. Democracy, s. 8b, p. 19.
Importance, fundamental, s. 4b, p. 115.
Impropriety, s. 9, (22), p. 204.
Improved, s. ?a, p. 17.
Inactivity of personnels, s. 8b, p. 107.
Inadequacy and inutility, s. sa, p. no.
Inadequate, s. 7, p. 113.
Inadmissible, s. sa, p. 55.
Inaugurating as Chessology, s. 6, p. in.

236

INDEX

Ind

Inauguration of Tengoma, s. sa, p. 56.
Inborn factor of cerebral organ, s. 33, p.36.
Incapacitates a player, s. 4, p. 26.
Incarnation, temporary, of thought or

alter ego, 3. 5, p. 55-
Incessant, s. 40, p. "6.
Inch or ounce, an, a millionth part, s. sa

iss-
mmty, s. Sa, p. 104.

, enormous, s. 8a, p. 105.

, nominal, s. 8a, p. 104.

Independence to a war-game, s. sa, p. no.
Indespensable to struggles, s. 8a, p. 105.
Indestructibility, s. la, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105.

. — of power, s. 8, p. 94.

Indestructible energy, s. 8, p. 94.

exponents of conservation

of the Intellectual powers, s. a, p. 97.

Indexes, s. ?aa, p. 66.

India, s. ?a, p. 17.

Indication (of Mochingoma) , s. 2, p. 99.

Indices, s. 2, p. 97.

Inductive reasonings, s. ?aa, p. 63.

Inevitable surrender, s. 8a, p. 104.

Infantry Kotna, s. 2, p. 189; s. 9, p. 196;

s. 4, Art.B(i6), p. 202.
Infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p. 107.
Infinitesimal, s. 6a, p. 57; s. 4a, p. US-

fraction, s. 4, p. 39-

Infinities, s. i, p. 35-

Infinitude, s. 8, p. i?;s. 6a, p. 57;s. s.P-SS.

Inflict calamities upon themselves, s. 3, p.

147-
Ingenuity, s. 2, p. 10; s. 7, p. 157; s. 3, p.

164; s.. 2. p. 186.

Initiator of Chessologics, s. 9a, p. 48.
Inmost core of knowledge, s. 3a, p. 37-
— • — marrow, s. 8b, p. 108.
Instinct, watchful and speculative, s. sa,

p. no.

Instinctively, s. ia, p. 96.
Instructive and amusing, s. 43., p. 54-
Intellectual amusements, \

competition, f s' 9» p' II7'

— powers, s. 2, p. 94.

Intellectuality, s. 43, p. 115.
Intelligence vs. Brute force, s. 3, P- 23-
Inter-actions, s. 2, p. 28; s. 8,p. 35; s. 8a,

p. 105.
Interchangeable, s. 4, P- 39; ss. 7-8, p. 94-

5;s. 2, p. 97-

Inter-changing, s. 2, p. 44-
Interdepend encies, s. i, p. 35-
Interdependent, s. i, p. 35'
Interested, similarly, I s - o I7g
Interestedness, sincere, ) * v'
Inter-exchangeable, s.S.p. 88; ss. ?-8,p. 94.

5; s. 2, p. 97; s. 8a, p. 104; s. 8, p. 185.
Inter-exchangeability, s. ia, p. 95 ; s. 8a,

p. 105.

Interlaced, s. 5, P- "6-
International Arbitration, s. 7. P- »«•

commerce, s. 8a, p. 18.

competition, s. 8a, p. 18.

• diplomatic term, s. sa, p. 02.

• Law, s. 2, p. 29.

matters, s. 8a, p. 104.

sentiments, s. 8a, p. 104.

statesman, the greatest, s. 2

P- 75-

struggles, s. 3, p. 90.

Interpretation, s. 2, p. 28.
Inter-reaction, s. 8, p. 35 ; s. 8a, p. 105.
relation, s. i, p. 19; s. 8, p. 35; s. 8,

p. 94; s. 8, p. 105.
Inter-relationship, s. 8a, p. 103-105.
Intersection, or crossings, s. 6, p. 208;

s. 5-6, pp. 212-3.
Intricate complexities, s. 43, p. 86.

Intrinsic merits, s. 4a, p. 53.
Inutility, s. sa, p. no.
Inventi9n, r «, p. 28; ss. 4b-c, p. 115-6.
Involution; s. 4a, p. 54; s. 8a, p. 105.
Ippodanchi, s. 6, p. 82.
Irony, Epigram and, s. 7, p. 42. See s. 7, p.
133 ;s. i(8)-2, p. 201 ;s. 2,Art. 10, p. 206.
Irregular opening, s. i, p. 85.
Irritability of temper, s. 3, p. 32.
Ishi (Seki, Goishi), s. 2, p. 210.
Isomorphism, s. ?aa, p. 64.
Itan-wosemuru etc., s. 3, p. 39.
Iz-uwari Zutne, s. 2, p. 68.

J'adoube, s. 7, p. 198.

Japan, a blindfold chessplayer, s. 4a, p. 86.

Japan-Chinese War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129-

134.
Japanese government bonds, — loan, s. ia.

p. 171.
Japan- Russian War, s. 3a, p. 32; pp. 129-

186.

Jefferson. Thomas, s. i, p. 7.
Joke to break a monotony, s. x, Art. i, p.

206.

Jujitsuoi Mind, s. 9, p. 28.
Jjnrikisha-men, s. 8, p. 9.
Jumping the rope, s. i, p. 95.
Jurisdiction, s. 3, p. 32.
Ju yok Ko-wo seisu, s. 8, p. 19.

K, s. s(i).P- 64-s;Diag. III.
Kaeru, s. 6, p. 82; s. 2, p. 85.
Kaho, s. 3, Art. (isa). p. 202; known as

Danzo.

Kairo, s. 5, p. 92; s. 8, p. 169.
Kaiser, 3.5,0.76.

Kak-no Atama-ni Fu-u/o tsukero, s. 2, Art.

4, p. 206.

Kak-no Atama-no Fu-wo tsukc, s.(s),p.2o6.
Kaktt, or Kak, s. ?a, p. 59 ; s. 5 (7) , p. 7 1 .
Kakuko, s. ?a, p. 59; s. 5 (?), p. 71-
Kakute, 1

Kakute Ote, >s. 2, p. 85.
Kakutori Ote, )
Kaleidoscopical, s. 9, p. 95.
Kami-Kaze, s. 8. p. 174.
Kansas, Art. 31, p. 205.
Kayaru, s. 2, p. 85.
Kazan, s. 8, p. 17; s. 8b, p. 19; s 6, p. 43;

s. 9, p. 44; s. ?a, p, 73; s. ?a, p. 83;

s. 3, Art. (n), p. 201; s. 6, Art. (19),

p. 203; s. 90, Art. (31), P- 205; Athen,

the same as Ohen-O.

v . ) Horse, Cavalry, s. 5(4).?. 7>;
*•**» ! ss. 2-3, p. 79-80; s. i, p. 88; s. 9,
Keitna [ P- l88' s- 9. P- 196; s. 4, Art.

J 16, p. 202.
Keima-no Atama-ni Gin tayasunal s. i

Art. 2, p. 206.
Keima-no Takatobi Fu-no Ejiki, s. 2, Art.

3, p. 206.
Key to unlock the hidden treasures of the

Mochingoma, s. ia, p. 95.
Kikzan, s. 4, p. 20. The same as

Ohen-O, or Danzo.
Kimi-ga,Yo, s. 8, p. 131.
Kin, s. 5, Art. 17, p. 203. See Gv»i. Gold.
King, s. s, P- 39; s. 7, P- 73; s. 5, P- ?6.
— -^-Chessologicdl, s. 7, p. 73.
Kin-Sho, > s. 5 (2), p. 71; s. 9, p. 78; s. 9,
Kin, f p. 196.
Klado, Capt. s. a, p. 75; s. i, p. 177.

INDEX

Knight, s. 3, p. 76; s. 6, p. 209.

Knots of difficulties, s. 90, Art. 31. p. 205.

Knowledge, acquire, s. 5, p. 55; s. 3, p. 97.

- . Applied, s.i, p. 43.

- , the broader, more interesting

s- 5, P- 55-

- is Power, s. 6, p. 30; s. i, p. 95;
s. 8b p. 107.

- , a double, s. 8b, p. 107.

- , see the Tree of Cnessology, bet.

Kochi-wa Sessok-ni shikaz, s. 3, Art. xaa,

p. 112.

Kokai-wa Saki-ni tataz, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 206
Kokoro Koko-ni arazareba etc.,~
Kokoro-no Kama,
Kama, Chessmen,

Kama, derivation of, etc., f s' 5>p- 55>
Koma piece,
Koma-wo sasu,

Korean chess, s. 8, p. 18; s. 7aa, p. 62.
Korean Straits, s. ia, p. 96.
Kriegspiel, s. 5, p. 24; s. 3, p. 29; s. 4, p. 33;

s. 6, p. 40; s. 3, p. 51; s. 5, p. 92; s. 4, p.

97;.ss. 9-1 and s. 9, p. 108.
Kurai (powers or values), s. 2 p. 85; s. 8,

p 1 08. Nari - , s. 9a, p. 189.

ttsjitsv, s. i, Art. 8-1, p. 201.
, I 8.5(5), p. 71; s.

Kyo, (abbreviation) , I 4, p. 80 ; s. i , p.

Kyosha, see chesspiece, f 88; s. 9, p. 188;
Kyosu, (colloquial), J s. 9, p. 196.

L, pp. 64-65, Diag. III.
La Fayette, s. 4, p. 113.
Land Forces, s. 9a, p. 74.
Latent meaning, s. 4, p. 26; s. 3, p. 29; s
7. P- 30; s. 1-2, p. 38; s

s. 9a, p. 135.

Kyokyo Jt
Ky°>

Latitude, s. 6a, p. 56.

Laws of Japanese Chess, s. 3-1

Laws of Nature, s. 3, p. 36.

Leader, s. 5, p. 39.

Leap, do not, before, s. 3, Art. 12. p. 206.

Legacy of humanity, Chess, s. 2, p. 75.

Legacy of savagism, s. 8a, p. 19.

Legitimate chessological game, or art.s. sa,

p. 1 10.

Legitimate Science of Chess, s. 3, p. 115.
Leibnitz, s. 4, p. 51.
Liabilities or assets, intellectual, s. 8b,p.

107.

Liaoyang, s. ia, p. 96; s. 8a, p. 103-4.
"Licking it off," s. i, Art. i, p. 205-6.
Life, a game of, s. 2a, p. 29.
Light, s. 3, p. 38.
Limited and stiff, s. 43, p. 53.
Lines, s. 2, p. 68.

- , parallel and inclined, s. 7aa, p. 65.

- , ranks and files, s. 6a, p. 56.
Loan, s. ia, p. 170.

Locality, s. 8a, p. 19:8. 8a, p. 104.
Located the Science of Chess in etc., s. 9a

p. 48.

Logic, the mother of , s. 4, p. 20.
Logistic operations, s. 2, p. 50.
Logistics, s. i, p. 19.
London, s. ia, p. 170.
Longitude, s. 6a, p. 56.
Lopez, Ruy, s. 40, p. 116.
Lord, the Mind, s. 2, p. 20; s. 9, p. 35.
Lose with a good temper, s. 6, Art. 19, p

203.

Loser, sure, s.i,p.84; s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203.
Lottery, s. i, p. 114.
Love-game, s. 2, p. 29.
Lubricating, s. o, p. 47.;

- terms, s. ia, p. 95.

Luck, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.
Lucrative trade, bribery.

M, s. 2, p. 68.

Ma.horse.s. s.p. s4;s.5(4),p.7i; s.6,p. 77.
Macht, s. 3, p. 85.

3» P
Machination

?chi5ld

.54-

ish and tedious, s. 4a,

fachingoma, s. 3, p. 85.
Main end, a, s, 6 (3), p. 198.
Makaroff, s. 3, p. 143.
Makenuke, s. 4, p. 197.
Makenuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197.
Manager, s. 7, p. 72.
Manchurian campaign, s. 3a, p. 32.
Manifestation, s. 8a, p. 18.
Material world, s. sa, p. 56.
Materiel, s 8c, p. 177; s. 3, p. 178.
Materiel advantages captured, s. 8a, p.
105.

- force, s. 8a, p. 104-5.
Materiels, s. 5, p. 92; s. 93, p. 135.
Marketable, s. 7, p. 94

Marrow, inmost, s. 8b, p. 108.
Masashige, s. 6, Art. (18), p. 203.
Massacres of Jews tell, s. go., p. 135.
Mathematical, s. 3, p. 29.

- figures, s. 7aa, p. 64.

- idea possible in angularity,
s. 7 a, p. 66.

- symbols, s. ?aa, p. 63.
Mathematic- Astronomical, s 6, p. 30.
Mathematics, s. 8a, p. 18; s. 4. p, 20.

s. 4. P- 33; s. 7, p. 34; s. 6, p. 40;
s. 4a, p. 54', s. ?aa, p. 66; s. 3a, p. 70;
ss. 9-1 and s. 4, p. 109.
Mathematics, the mother of, s. 4, p. 20

- , the Tree of, bet. pp. 14-15.
Malta, s. 4, p. 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197.
Malta naraz, s. 5, Art. u, p. 199.
Matte, s. 4, p. 86; ss. 5-9, p. 197.

Maxima, s. 8, p. 17; s.
Maximum, s. 8, p. 17; s. 9, p. 22,

p. 57.

s. 6a,

p. 57; s. 4, P- 97.

Meaning, to convey, s. 7, p. 30; s. 8, p. 45.
Meanness, s. 9, p. 113.
Mechanics, s. 4, p. 115.
Meek, the, and soft inherit the earth,

s. 8b, p. 19.

Mekakushi Shongi, s. 6, p. 81; s.4a; p.86.
Mekura Shobu, s. 6, p. 81.
Men, s. 6, p. 72.
Mentality, s. 2, p. 97.
Mericator's map, s. i, p. 68.
Meritorious personages, s. 93, p. 204.
Messenger pigeons, s. 5, p. 92
Metamorphosis, s. ia, p. 95.
Metaphor, s. i, p. 43-
Metonymy, s. 9, p. 41; s. a, p. 44.
Microcosm, s. 5, p. 55.
Middle ground, s. 8, p. 73-
Mikado, s. 5, p. 76.
Militarism, s. 5, p. 24.
Military science, s. 3, p. 115.
-- , modern European, s. la,
p. 96.

- game, s. 3, P- *9-

- — version of the term, s. 8, p. 31.
Mind, if not there, not seen, nor heard,

nor taste, s. 5, P- 55-

- , Concentration of , s. a, p. 22; s.

- , the centre of the human Universe,

s. i, p. 114-

- , enlightened, affairs ever conceivable

and practicable by the, s. 9, p. 204.

- , to train, pp. 15-49; s. 8. P- l&5-

23s

INDEX

Mind, Force, s. 5, P- 55 1 s. 8a, p. 104.

- , Sovereignty, s. 7, p. in.

- , criterion, s. 7, p. m.
Mines, struck on own, s. 3, p. 147.
Miniature nature or microscosm of the In-

finitude, s. 5, p. 55.-
Miniature of the Universe, s. 7-?a, p. 40.

- • — natures. 5, p. 55.
Minima, s. 8, p. 17; s. 6a, p. 57.
Minimum, s. 8, p 17; s. 9, p. 22; s. 6a, p.

57; s. 4, p. 97.
Minister, s. 7, p. 72.

Miscellaneous concrete examples, s. 3, p. 29.
Mischief of over a hundred years, s. 8a,

p. 104.

Mischievous correspondents, s. 7, p. 204.
Misfortunes, even, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.
Misnomenclature, s. 6, p. 56.
Misosuriboz, s. 4, p. 8.
Mission of Chess Proper, I Q

- .true, of Chess! f s- 0a, P- 48-

- ,the sacred, of the Highest Science-
Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62.

Miyako zeme, s. 2, p. 68.

Modes, s. 8a, p. 104.

Modification, s. la, p. 95.

Mokden.orMuken.s. la, p. 96;s. 8a, p. 103.

Moltke, s. i a, p. 96.

Mondai, s. 3, p. 186.

Moral supports, s. 5, p. 113.

Morphology, s. ?aa, p. 66.

Morphy, Paul, s. 4a, p. 53.

Mortar, s. 6, p. 30

Mosquito-hornet type, torpedo boat fleet,

s. 7, P- 73-

Motive of your enemy, s. 2, (9),?. 201.
Move, false or illegal, s. 8, p. 204.
Mover, first, s. 7, (i3),p. 200.
Mukden, see Mokden.
Multiples, the least common, s. 4, p. 97.
Mun Wang, enlightened king, s. s,p. 208.
Mutiny, unskill, s. 8b, p. 105.
Mutiny (hunger or riot), s. 6, p. 34.

NA> or JJ, pp. 64-65, Diagram III.
Nakabisha, s. 3, p. 186.
Nameru, s. 3. P- *86.
Namesake, s. 8, p. 45.
Naname (Sujikai), s. 5, P- ?o.
Nametortt, s. 3, p. 186.
Naos, s. 3, p. 187.
Naoshimas, s. 7, P- 198-
Naoshite, s. s, p. 192.
Napoleon, s. s.P- I0; s- 7,P- ax; s. 3, p. 36;

s. 3, p. 50; s. la, p. 96; s. 3, Art.

12, p. 201.

- , a, s. 3, P- 129
Naraseru, s. 4, p. 187-
Nari-Kurai, s. 93, p, 189
"Naru" (N. or n.), s. 2, p. 68.
Naru, s. 2, p. 68; s. 4, p. 187
National game, s. 4, p. 116.

- (or Imperial, or Royal) Guard, s. 9,
p. 78.

Natta, s. 4, p. 1 87.

Nature, s. 3, p. 36; Huxley, s. 7a, p. 40.

Navies and armies, s. la, p. 96.

Naval and military sciences, s. za, p. 96

Naval game, s. 2, p. 28.

Naval science, s. la, p. 96.

Naval struggle, s. 4, p. 33.

Navy, s. s,p. 70-2; ss. ?-9a, p. 72-4; ss. 9-2.

P- 74-5,-
Navyartillery , » a castle at chess, ». ^ ,

- Koma, fp. 77; s. 9,p. 109.

Negotiation, at the break of diplomatic, s.

8a, p 104.

Nervous excitability, s. 3, p. 23.
Nest of Mind, s. sa, p. 56.
Nestling, unfledged, s. 9a, p. 48.
Nette Kaho-wo mate, s. 3, Art. n, p. aoi.
Neutrality, strict, s. sa, p. 92; s. 9a, p. 135
Neutralize, s. 8, p. 103; s. 7, p. 214.
Newton, s. 4, p. 51; s. 8, p. 88.
New York, s. ia, p. 171.
Nifu, s. 2, p. 1 89.
Nifu-wo Kinz, s. i, Art. i, p. 205.
Nihilistic movement, s. 9a, p. 135.
NijuOte, s. 3, p. 190; s. 2,p. 192.
Nimbus, 9, bright, s. 6a, p. 57.
Nine (9), s. 6a, p. 57.
Ninepins, s. i, p. 95.
Noisiness, s. 9, p. 204.
Nom de guerre, s. ?a, p. 59-, s- 2a, p. 69.
Nomenclature, Chinese, s. 6, p. 30 ; s. 6 , p.?2
Nominal appellations, s. ?a, p. 59.
Non-contrivances, I fi

Non-devices, f "' ' v y

Non-difficulty, s. 9a, p. 25.
Non-poetic, s. 4, p. 39.
Non-will, s. 6, p. 93.
Notation, s. i, p. 67.
Novelist, s. 3, p. 36.

Numbers.Science of, s. 4, p. 33; s. 7. P- 34.
Nutshell, s. 8, p. 17

O> s. 2, p. 68.

O, king, s. 2a, p. 69; s. 5, p. 76.

Object, a main, s. 7, P. 198.

Objective, subjective and, s. 2, p. 20.

Oblivion of their full benefits, s 3, P- xiS-

Observation, s. 2, p. 28.

Observatory, s 8, p. 31.

Obstacle to Chessdom, s. 2, p. 50.

Occupy, s. 3, p. 76.

Odds, ss. 2-4, p. 26; s. 4, p. 190:8.5, p. 199.

Offensive, s. 4a, p. 54'. s- 9, P- 74-

position, put yourself in, s. 3,

Art. 12, p. 201.
Offshoot, s. sa, p. no.
Offspring, s. 8a, p. 18.
Offsprings, Hindostanese descendants'

modified, s. 4, p. 114.
Ohen-O, s. i. p. 41; s. 3, Art. (i2a), p.

202; the same as Kikzan.
Okame Hachi Mok, >

Okame-de mite-wa wakaranu, ) S-7.P- z°3-4.
O Ko Sho Sho Shu aran ya\ s. 5, p. 24
Omen, good, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.
One millionth part, s. sa, p. 55.
Onions, and, eggs, captured, s. 6, p. 93.
Onozkara tsuz, s. 4, p. 37.
Open file, s. 6, p. 81; s. 3, p. 190.
Opening, 5.9 and 8.4, pp. 25-6; s. 3, p. 190;

s. i, Art. 6, p. 200; ss. 4-5, Art*. 16-17,

p. 202-3-

Operation, continual, s. 4a, p. 115.
Orations, s. i, p. 41.
Oratory, s. 4, p. 41.
Organ of Thought, s. 2, p. 22.
Organized co-operation, chessological, s.

8b, p. 108.

Orientals, true, s. i, p. 96.
Oros, s. 4, p. 1 90. See Otos.
Ote, s. 6, p. 81; ss. 71, p. 82; ss. 7, 8, 9,

i,2,pp. 191-192.
O-Te-nt-wa, s. 3, p. 90.
Otos, s. 4, p. 1 90. See Oros.
Ounce or inch, an, a millioneth etc.,

Outfits' the misguiding, s. ?aa, p. 64-5.
Out-of-door, s. 4, p. 23; s. 8, p. 28.

INDEX

239

Overlap, s. 3, p. 76.
Oversights, s. 2, (9), p. 201.
Over-subscription, s. ta, p. 17 1.
O yori Hisha-wo daiji garu heta Shongi,
s. 9, P- 192; s 2, p. 197-

P, between pp. 64-65; Diagram III.
Paine, Thomas, s. i, p. 7; s. 6, p. 21.
Paradoxes, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 43;

p. 115.

Paradoxical association, s. 6, p. 43.
composition, s. 4a, p. 86.
names, s. 4, p 39; s. 8b.
P. 105.
• representations, s. 9, p. 112.

transformation, s. 8, p. 88.

Parable, s. 5 p. 46.

, Chessological, s. 5, p 116.

Paramount, s. 4a, p. 86.

paradoxes s. 4 p. 115.

Particular s. 2, p. 41.

Passivity, humiliating, s. 6, p. 93.

Pastime game (unproductive), s. 3, p.

115.
Patience, s. 3, p. 16; s. 5, p. 27; s. 8.

Pawn, Fu, Fuhyo, s. 5(7), p 70-1.

^-?at the time of, K *>• » P- "•

,s. 7, P. 133.

Pen, s. 6, p. 21.

Per aspera ad astro, s. 90, Art. 31, p. 205.

Perfect man, s. 2, p. 210.

Permutation, s. i, p. 35; s. 8, p. 94;
s. 3,P. 97; s. 23, p 212.

Perpetual office, s. 8, p. 94.

Persia, pp, 117-128

Persians s. 40, p. 116.

Persistence, s. 4 p. 26.

Personages, meritorious, s. 9a,(23),p, 204.

of deep philosophic specula-
tions, s. i a, p. 96.

Personification, s. 9, p. 41; s. 6, p. 42;
s, 5, P. 46.

Personnel in matters, s. 93., p. 135.

, in reality, Mind-Force of en-
emy, s. 8a, p. 104

Personnels, s. xa, p. 96; s. 8b, p. 107; s.
8a, p. 176; s. 8c,p. 177.

Pestle, s. 6, p. 30.

Pharaohs, s. ?a, p. 17.

Phantasmag9ria, s. 9, p. 95.

Phases (passing) of changes, s. 8, p. 95.

(struggle-force or elements),

s. 4. p. 115.

of factors of struggles, s. 8a, p.

105.

Phenomena of the Universe, s. 8, p. 3 1 ;

s. 3, P. 36.

Philosophy, Science-, s. ?aa p. 62
Physical Science, s. 8, p. 18; s. 4, p. 115.
Phoenicia, pp. 117-128.
Physico-Astronomical Observatory, s.
^ 8, p. 30.

Physics, s.7, p. 94; s. ?aa, p. 02.
Pictographed, s. 6. p. 30.
Picture, moving, s. 2. p. 32.
Piece, Kama, chesspiece, chessman, which

see.

Pilot, Sovereign, Mind, s. 9, p. 25.
Plainer and plainer, s. 4a, p. 54.
Playthings, melancholy and gloomy, s.

yaa, p. 61.

Please wait, s. 5, p. 100.
Pleasures, deeper, scientific, s. sa, p. no.
, intellectual instructive, s. sa,,

p. no.

Plenipotentiary, Chief or assistant, s. 4(5),

(7), P. *i.

Plots anl junter plots, s. 9, p. 186.

Plutocratic, Aristo-, game, s. 4, p. 212.

Poetical way, s. 5, p. 116.

Poetic Chessological Figures, s. 5, p. n6.

figure, Chinese, s. ?aa, p. 66

Poetry, ss. 1-4, p. 41; s. ?aa, p. 66; s. 9,
p. 113.

Politician, s. 2, p. 29.

Polygonal figures, s. ?aa, p. 64.

Poor start, a, s. 5, p. 101.

Popularly conspicuous, s. 8a, p. 18.

Port Arthur, s. la, p.96; s. 8a, p. 103-4;
s. 4, p. 100; pp. 129-186.

Position, calculate, s. i, Art. 8, p. 201.

(locality), s. 8a p. 104.

cramped, s. 3. p. 201.

Potentate, s. 7, p. 72.

Potential, kinetic, energy, power, s.8,p.Q4.

Power (knowledge), s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31;
s. 8b, p. 107.

of pieces, s. 3, (n),p. 192.

, real essential, s. 8a, p. 105.

.negative and positive, minus and

plus, s. 3, p 115.

, Kinetic, potential energy,s.8,p.p4

Powerful, the most, and resourceful mili-
tary nation (Russia), s. g&, p. 135.

Practical Arithmetic, s. 4, p. 33; s. 9,
108.

Practicalized, s. sa p 182.

Practice, s. 4. p 33.

Practiced, s. la. p. 96.

Predestination, s. 2. p. 7.

Premeditation, s. 7. p. 21.

Preparation, previous, s. 3. p. 23.

President, s. 5, p. 39; s. 7,p. 72; s. 3, p.75.

Pretender s. 5, p. 71.

Prevention of blunders and oversights,

8. 2, (9), p. 201.

Primitive conception, fruits of, of savage

war, s. 7aa, p. 61.

conventionality, s. 43, p. 53.

Prince Navyartillery, 1 «. _ „ T/w;.
Prince Warcarship, or V S' 9' p> *96'

Warshipcar, \ 88.4-5,^202-3.

Principal factor, a, (a desired end), s. 9,

p. 198.

Prismoid, s. ?b, p. 66.
Privy Council, s. 7, p. 72.
Prize Kama of struggle or war, s. i, Art.

i, p. 205-6.
Problem, 5.3, p. 36; s. 3, p. 192; see Mon-

dai, s. 3, p. 1 86.

, "chestnuts," s. 3 p. 36.

Production, the most synthetic of the

highest abstraction, s. 7aa, p. 61.
Proficiency and strength, s. 2, p. 26.
Proficient, s. 5, p 116.
Progression (arithmetic-geometrical), s,

8, p. 94; s. 4&, p. 115.

— : , constant, s. 40, p. 54.

Promotion, s. 3, p. 192.

"Promotion" (n. p. or n. or p.\s, 2, p. 68.

Propaganda, s. 9, p. 48; Chessological ,

s. 7b, p. 66.

Prophetic in poetry, s. 5, p. 42.
Proportional reduction of forces, s. 7,

in.

Protect, s. 2, p. 7; s. 3, p. 76; s. 6-7, p. 77.
Protection, s. 3, p. 76.
Protecting, supporting, s. 8, p. 185.
Protector, s. 7, p 72.
Provisional trial methods, s. 9a, p. 48.
Pulverized, s. 7, p. 30.
Push up Fu, s. 2, Art. 5, p. 206.
Putrid to the marrow, s. ga, p. 135.
Pyramid, s. ?b. p. 66.

240

INDEX

Qualitative characters, s. i, p. 112.
Qualities and quantities, unknown and

uncertain, s. 8b, p. 108.
Quality, s. 5, p. 97; s. 4a, p. 115.
Quantities and qualities, uncertain and

unknown, s. 8b, p. 108.
Quantitively, s. 8b, p. 108.
Quantity, s. 5, P- 97; s. 4a, p. 115.
Quebec, s. 4, P. 100.
Queen in U. S., s. ?b, p. 66-7.
Queening a pawn, s i, p. i8g.

Range, ss. 3, 6, 7, p. 76-7.
Rank, see Yoko, lines and files, s. 8, p. 73;

ss. 6-7, p. 77.

Rational persons, s. 8, p. 113
Rat skin ear muffles, s. 5, P. 92.
Readiness of Mind, s. 3, P- 23.
Re admittance, s. sa, p. no.
Reality and abstract, s. 4, p. 39-
Real personnels, s. 8a, p. 105.

warfares, s. ia, p. 96.

Rebel, s. 8b, p. 105.

Rear, \ s. 3, P- 76;

, front, flank and, ) s. 7, p. 214.

Recapitulation, s. 4, p. 115.
Recipient, s. 4, P« 37-
Recombination, s. 8, p. 94.
Recreation vs. Strain, s. 3a, p. 23.
Rectangular board, s. 7, P- 5 8.

sections, s. 7, p. 59.

Reducible, s. ia, p. 95; s. 8a, p. 105.
Reduction, proportionate, of forces, s. 7,

p. in.

Re-employment, s. 2, p. 115.
Re-enforced, ss. 6-7, p. 77; ,

hurricane, the innocents, s. 3, p. 129.
Re-enlisted, s. sa, p. no.
Regular, s. 3, P- 192.
Relation and position, s. 4a, p. 54-
Remedy, sovereign, s. 9a, p. 13$.
Re-permutations, s. 8, p. 94.
Repetition, s. 9, P- 4»; s. 5, P- 49; s. a,

p. 186.
Repetitions of the same powers, s. i, p.

112

Representation or symbol, s. 7aa, p. 66.

, not concrete, of mere

human forces, s. 7aa, p. 61.

Requisites, chess, s. ?a, p. 40

Resemblance, strong, to playing cards,
s. Sa, p. no.

Reservoir (individual intellectual), s. sa,
p. i 10.

Resistance in struggles, s. ?aa, p. 63.

Resolution, s. 3 p. 112.

Revolution, s. 4, P- "3

Revolutionize, s. ia, p. 96.

ed, s. ?a, p. 17.

Revolutionary movement, s. 9a, p. 135.

soldiers, s. 6, p. ai.

Rhetoric, s. 7, p. 40.

Rhomb \ _ -v. _ f.-

Rhomboid J S' 7b» P' 6S

Riot, s. 8b, p. 105.

— , hunger or mutiny, s. 6, p. 34.

Rocks, adamantine, of resistance in
struggles, s. ?aa, p. 63.

Rome, s. ?a, p. 17

Rook (castle), s. 7, p. 78.

Rotation, s. 8, p. 94

Rotten to the core, s. 9a, p. 135.

Roughness, s 9. P- "3-

Russia, a victim of a blindfold chess-
player, s. 43., p. 86

Ryobun, s. 4, p. 192.

Ryu, s. 6, p. 77.

Ryurna, s. 5(7), p. 71; s. 6, p. 77.

Ryu-O, s. 5(7), P. 77; s. 7, P. 78.

S, 5(3), P. 7i; between pp. 64-5.

Saddle, s. 4, p. 91.

Sages, s. 6, p. 30; s. 8, p. 31; s. a, p. 75-

s. 2, p. 210.

.modern scientific, s. 6a, p. 57.

Salvation, dissipation, s. 9a, p. 135.

Samrai no Michi, s. 6, p. 27.

Samraism, s, 5, p. 27.

Sarcasm, s. 9, p. 204.

Sarratt, s. 4a, p. 53.

Savagism, a legacy of, s. 8a, p. 18.

Saviors, icons, s. 9a, p. 135.

Scales, no accurate, in existence, s. sa,

„ *P- 55-

Science and Art of War or Struggles,

true, s. i, p. 68.
of Calculation, s. 43, p. 54.

, legitimate, of Chess, s. 93, p. 48;

s. 3, p. 115.

of numbers, s. 7, p. 34; s. 3a, p.7o;

s. s, P. 98.

operations )s. 3a,

quantity (in extension) fp. 70

Science-Philosophy, s. 7aa, p. 62.

Scientific men, s. ia, p. 96.

Scientific- Philosophic abstraction, s ia

p. 96.

Scouts, swiftest warship, s. 7, p. 73.

Sea-fight, the greatest, s.8a, p. 104.

Sea-Forces, )

Sea-power, \ s- 0a, P- 74-

Seashore to dry nets, s. 4, p. 91.

Secrecy, impenetrable, diamond, s. 3,p.Qo

Seijin (Shing-jin, in Chinese),s. 3, p. 210.

Sekt, s. 3, p. 210.

Self defense, s. 93, p. 74.

Self evident truth, s. 2, p. 15.

Setsuin-Zeme, s. 2, p. 68.

Sevastopol, s. 4, p. 100.

Sha, s. 5 (7),P- 71; s. 7, p. 73; s. 6, p 209.

Shak, s. 2, p. 210.

Sha-mat, s. 5, p. 195.

Shapes, typical and primary, s. ?b, p. 65.

Sharpshooter, s. 7, p. 73.

Shikkei, s. 6, p. 82; s. 5, p. 192; s. 7,P- 198.

Shtng-jtn (Seijin Jap.), s. 2, p. 210.

Ship (or car), s. 7, p. 77.

Shttsurei, s. 6, p. 82; s. 5, p. 192; s. 7

p. 198.

Sho, ss. 9-1, p. 78.
Shongi, s. i, p. 26; s. 2, p. 50.
Shongi-ban, see Chessboard.
Shongi-no Koma, s. 5, p. 54; s. 7aa, p.

p. 60-6; s. 4, p. 70.

Shongi Shashi-no Shongi shiraz, s. i, p. 26.
Shoot out a war game as a sucker, s. i a,

p. 96.

Shujo, s. 6, p. 133; s. 6, p. 152.
biege game, s. 8a, p. 18.
Significance, the pure and highest, s. 8a,

p. 1 8.

Silence, gold, s. 3, p. 90.
Silver, s. i, p. 78; s. 3, p. 90; s. 9, p. 196.
Simile, s. 2, p. 43

Simplification, the severest, s. 6, p. 213.
Six times Sevastopol, s. sa, p. 181.
Slow skill, unskilful quickness, s. 3, Art

i2a, p. 201-2.

Soft, the, s. 8b, p. 19; s. 9, p. 28.
Soft, a, answer, s. 8b, p. 19.

(elastic, flexible) contrivances and

devices, s. 3, p. 115.
Solution, s. 3, p. 29.
Solutions, meritorious, s. 9, p. 194,

INDEX

24l

Sonshite torikaeru

tokkaeru

kaeru

j-S. 3, P.

194-5-

Sorrows, s. 3, p. 23.
Sovereign Lord of all sciences and philos-
ophers, s. 2, p. 20.

Mind, s. 2, p. 2o;ss.5,8, p. 21;

s. 8, p. 22; s. p. 32.

; — remedy, s. ga., p. 135.

Sovereignty, Mind, s. 7, p. nz.
Speciality, s. 8a, p. 18.
Specialized, s. ?a, p. 17.
Species, s. i, p. 43.
Spirit, s. 8. p. 31.; s. 5, p. 137.

of Mind, s. 4, p. 16; 1

of sayings, s. 7, p. 42; >s. s.PP-137.

of terms, s. 9t P- 48; }

, for encouragement, s. 8, p. 103

Spontaneously, come down, in favor of,

s. 8b. p. 107.

Squares, a series of, s. ?b, p. 65.
Staff, ss. 6-7, p. 72-3.
Stained glass, s. 8a, p. 18.
Standard, Muscovite, of education, s. 8b,

p. 107.

Start, a poor, s. 5, p. 101.
Statesman, s. 2, p. 29.
Statesmanship, s. 4, p. 53.
Statuette like carvings, s. 7aa, p. 61 .

fashions, s. ?a, p. 60.

St. Augustine, s. 7, p. 47.
Staunton, s. 4a, p. 53.

Stereotyped stages of yore, s. 4a, p. 53-
Stiff, s. 2, p. 32; s. 4, p. 33; s. 7, p. 113.

and extremey limited, s. la, p. 96

, limited and, s. 40,, p. S3-

Stiffer and stiffer, s. 4a, p. 54.

Stoessel, s. 4i P. 91.

Stosselian type, s. i, p. 168.

Storage of knowledge, s. x, p. 31; s. 4, p.,

37; s. 6, p. 185.

Strains vs. Recreation, s. 3a, p. 23.
Strategists (naval and military), s. 8a,

p. 1 8.
Strategy, s. i, p. 7; s. 7, p. 9; s. 8, p. xx;

s. 3. P. 5i; s. 8, p. 113; s. sa, p. 182.
Strike and break, s. 3, Art.(i2>,p. 201.
Struggle, s. 8a-8b, p. 18-9; s. 8, p. 31.
Struggles, style of, > fi

Styles of struggles, f s- Ia» p' °6'
Style, be attacking, s. 3, Art. 12, p. 201
Subjective, and objective, s. 2, p. 20.
Submarine, or
Submersible (under water) torpedo boats

of trornet type, etc., s. 7, p. 73.
Subscriptions, s. ia, p. 171.
Subsist on crumbs or die, s. 5, p. xoz.
Subtraction, s. 7, p. 35.
Sucker, s. ia, p. 96.
Suitori, s. 6, p. 193.
Sujikat, (Naname), s. S, p. 70.
Sukitoshi, s. 6, p. 81; s. 6, p. 193.
Sultan, s. 5, p. 76.
Sunlight, s. 8a, p. 18.
Superiority, s. 7, p. in.
Supervision, keen and delicate, s. sa,

p. 56.

Supplier of labor, etc., s. 4a, p. 86.
Supposably, yet possibly, s. 8a, p. 104.
Support, )

Supported, >s 3, p. 75-6; s. 8, p. 185.
Supporting, )

Supremacy, political, s. 8, p. n; s. 8a,p.i8
Surrounding game pieces, s. 2, p. 210.
Swallowing it up, s. i, Art. i, p. 206.
Sword, s. 6, p. 21 ; s. 4, p. 52.
Symbolizes a temporary incarnation, s.

5» P- 55'
Symbols, Mathematical, s. ?aa, p. 63.

Synecdoche, s. 9, p. 41; s. 3, p. 44.

Synonyms, s. 6, p. 49.

Synopsis, s. i, p. 31.

- of Mathematics, s. 7aa, p. 65.

Synthetic production, most, of the ab-

straction of the highest kind, s. 7aa,

p. 61.

T» s. 2, p. 68.

Tacticians (naval and military), s. 8, p. 1 8.

Tactics, s. i, p. 7; s. 7. p. 9; s. 8, p. ix.

s. 3. P. 51; s. 8, p. 113; s. sa, p. 182;
Tadatori, — ru, s. 6, p. 193.
Taiko, s. 3, P. 129; s. 6, p. 130.
Take or Capture", (x or :), s. 2, p. 68.
Take, to, to Give and, s. 4, p. 30.
Tanki-wa Sonki, s. 6, Art. 19, p. 203.
Tate, s. s, P. 70.
Technicality, s. 2 p. 75
Technical Terms, s. 6, p. 81.
Tegoma, or Tengoma, see Mochingoma,

s. 7, p. 193.
Teishiki, s. 7, P. 193.
Teki to yuedomo etc., s. 6,Art.(i8),p.ao3.
Telemeter, s. 7, p x42.
Telephone .balloon carrying, s. 6, p. 154.
Temper, s. p. 16; good temper, s. 6, Art.

19, p. 203.
Temper and harden yourself, s. 3, Art.

II, p. 201.

Tempered, quick, — loser, s. 6, Art. 19,

P. 203.

Temper, irritability of, s. 3, p. 23.
Tenbin-ni kaker u or kakaru, s. 7, p. 193.
Tengoma, or Tegoma, see Mochingoma,

s. 7, P. 193.
Te-ni-wa, s. 3, p. 90
Te-no naki Toki-wa Hashi-no Ftt-wo

tsuke, Art. 6, s. 2, p. 206.
Tenshit s. 8, p. 131.
Terms, even, s. 4, p. 26.
Territory, dominion, s. 6, p. 82.
Theorems, s. ?aa, p. 66.
Theorized, s ia, p. 96.
Thinking principle, the, s. ia, p. 96.
Thought, incarnation of, s. 5, p. 55.
Threatened, s 3, p. 76.
Tiaras, s. 7, b, p. 66.
Tie, 'drawn' battle, s. sa, p. SS.
Tie, s. 8b, p. 106.
Tieling, s. 8a, p. 104.
Time limit, s. 8, p. 193.
Time, merely killing a, s. sa, p. no.
Titular dignitaries, s. ?a, p. 59.
'To" ( -- ), s. 2, p. 68.
Tobiiri Makenuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197,

s 4, P. 199-

Tokushite torikaeru, 1

— - tokkaeru. Vs. ia, p. 194-

• - kaeru, }

Tombstones, s. ?aa, p. 61; s. ?b, p. 66.

Topographical,)

Topography, fs- »• p' 32'

Torikaeru, see Tokkaeru above.

Toriko, prisoner, see Ikedoru.

Toriko-ni suru, s. 6, p. 81; s 7, p 82; s

5, P. 195.

Tortnuke Jumban, s. 4, p. 197.
Torpedo boats (submersible or sub-

marine) fleet mosquito type s. 7, P 73.
Torite naru, )
Totte naru, [«• 5, P. 195-
Toru, s. 7, P. 82; s. 5, P- 195.
Trade, lucrative, bribery, s. g&, p. 135.
Traditional person, s. 9, P- 45.
Training the Mind, pp. 15-49.

INDEX

Traitor s 5 (i), P. 71.
Transferability s. ia p. 95.

Transferred s.9, P. 45 ; s. 9, p. 47 ; S2f p. 168.
Transfiguration, s. ia, p. 95.
Transfiguring a/*<rr<?go,chesspieces,s.5 ,p.s 5.
Transform, s. 9, P- 47. .
Transformation, paradoxical, s. 8, p. 88;

s. ia, p. 95

Transitional abstract meanings, s. 4, p. 39-
Transmigrating alter ego, chesspieces,

Trans-modification of Forces, s.i.p.iSg.
Transposable capacity of Mind-Force,
s. 4, p. 33; s. 8a, p. 104.

• - — function, s. 8b, p. 106.
Transposed s. 3. P- 32; ss. 1-2, p. 44; s.

9, p. 47; s. 8, p. 185.
Transposibility, s. ia, p. 95.
Trasposition, s. i, 43; s. 8a, P« I04'. s-

8b, p. 106.
— - , capture, conversion, s. 7-

7a, p. 83.

Trap, s. i, Art. 8, p. 201.
Treacherous enemies, s. 8a, p. 105.
Tree ojChessologics, < between pp. 14-15.

- Mathematics, }

Tremendous advantages, s. 8a, p. 103.
Trend of campaign, s. sa, p. W.
-- , general, of Russian situation, s.

9a, P. 135

Triangles s. 7aa p. 65.
Tribunal, a Hague, s. 7, p. i"! s.3,p.io?.
Tribute, respective, s. pa, p. 48.
Trick, a mean deplorable, s.9a,(24),P-204.
Trigonome'try, s. 8a, p. 18.
Truth, self-evident, s. 2, p. 15.
Tseang-ki(ke\ Chong-kie, ss. 6-8, pp. 30-1.
Tsukitoshi, s. 6a, p. 81; s. 5. P. *9S>

«• «•*•'«•

Tsuz, s. 4, P. 37.

Turned into dreadful enemies,s.8a, p. 103.

Tyndale, s. 8b, p. 19.

Type, Stoesselian, s. i, p. 168.

Tyre, pp. 117-128.

Uchtdasu, s. 6, p. 196.
l/ttro-AncientChinese,s.4c,p.ii6;s.2,p.2io.
-- Philosophic Science, s.8 p. 17;
s. 8, p. 41 ; s. 8, p.i 1 1 ;s.sa,p. 183.
Unavoidably and constantly less and

less, s. 8a, p. 105.

Unchessologically, not natural or, s.4,p. 26.
Understanding of Chess, s.2,p.38;s.s,p.5s.
— - - , the.of the nature, s. 3.P-23.
Union of minds and hearts, s. 2, p. 7; »•

Umted'states, the, s. 3, P. i?8;
Units, real, s. 8a, p. 105.
Universals, s. 2, p. 41.
-- of struggles, s. i, p. 41.
Universe,different phases and phenomena,
s. 8, p. 31; s. 3, P- 36; s. 9, p. 114.

- -- , existence of, s. 8, p. 35.
Unpreparedness, s. (8), p. 206.
Unreadiness, s. 2, p. 117.
Unskillful quickness, slow skill, s. 3, Art.

isa, p. 202.

Usefulness, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.
Utilitarian, s. 8, p. 28.
Utility of the captured chesspieces, s.

4c, p. 115.

- of enemies ignorance, s. 8o,p. 105-8.
Utilization, s. 5, p. 86.

- , repeated, s. sa, p. no.
Utilized, s. 8b, p. 106.

Vague conception ofchessdifficulty,s.2,p.5o
Value(power or K«ro*)of Koma,s.3,p. 192.
Value, Kurai, which see; s. 2, p. 85; s.4a,

p. 115; s. 9a, p. 189; see Nari-Kurai.
Vane of current of thought, s. 3a, p. 36.
Vanity and conceit, cures, s. 3, p. 23.
Vereshchagin, s. 4, p. 139; s. 7, p. 144.
Vertex, s. ?aa, p. 65.
Victory, s. 8b, p. 105-8; ss.4-6, p. 113;

s. 9a, p. 135; s. sa, p. 183.
Victory, a grand, > p 13-

Victory, the balance of, I* yd" p< *<5'
Victory, infinitely formidable, s. 8b, p

105-8.

Violate, never, s. 6, Arts.i8-i9.P- 203.
Violence (brute-force), s. 8b, p. 18.
Violent effort, s. 3a, p. 23.
Virtue and technicality, chessological,

s. 7b, p. 67.

Vivid evidences, s. 4a, p. 53.
-- association of ideas, s. ?a, p. 40.
Vladivostock, s. sa, p. 181.
Vodka, an elixir vitae, s. 9a, p. »35.

Wait, s. 5, P- 197-

- for good omen, s. 3, Art. n, p. 201.

Wang Kung Tseang Seang yew Chung wu,

s. 6, p. 24.

War-car, or -ship, s. 5 (7), P- 7i.
War-field, a chessboard, s. 8a, p. 18.
War-game, s. 8a, p. i8;s. 3, P- 29; s. 4,

p. 33', s. 9a, p. 48; s.7b, p. 67; s. ia, p.

96; s. sa, p. ioo ; s. 7, p. in.
Warship Scouts, the swiftest, s. i, p. 73-
Washington, s. x, p. 7; s. 6, p. ai.
Wastage, s. o, p. 25.
Watchful instinct, s. 5 a, p. no.
Water power, s. i, p. 43-
Wazawai mo san Nen okeba, Yo-ni tats

s. 3, Art. ii, p. 201.
Wedge-shape, or cuneiform, *. ?aa, pp.

63-65.

Weeping willow, s. 8b, p. 19.
Wei,ki, pp. 210-4.
Whalers, s. 8b, p, 176.
White and black, (any color distinction),

s.7a,p.S9; s.6-7, p. 208-9; s. 6, p. 212-3.
Will, no, s. 6, p. 93.
William, the Conqueror, s. 5, p. 10.
Wind, no, broke, s. 8b, p. 19.
-- , strong, advantage of, s. 7, P-iS7.
Windpower, s. i, p. 43-
Wing of War, one, s. 5, p. 109.
Wings of War, two, s. 9a, p. 74; s. 2, p.

75; s. ,5, p. 116.
Wisdom,' accurate perception of anal-

ogies, s. 2, p. 43.

- , divine, s. 8b, p. 107.

- , to secure, s. 3, p. 51.

- , the sum of all human, s.S.p.i?.

- , the wordly, s. 4, p. 37-
Wizard, the, of Chess, s. 4a, p. 53-
Workings of mind, s. 33, p. 37.
Works, Chess— ,s. 7aa, p. 66.
-- , incessant, s. 4C, p. "6.
Wrath, a soft answer, s. 8b, p. 19.

Wu Wang, s. 5, P. ao8. Mun Wang.

Yatnato Damashi, s. 4, P.

roism and chivalry.
Yokot s. 5, p. 70; s. 8, p. 73. XV^>

Zen Kyok-ni Manako-ivo sosog, s. 9, P.
Zen Kyok-men wo-miru, s. 2,(9),p. 20
Zero, s. 6, p. 101; s. 8b, p. 107.

See Sam-

RETURN TO the circulation desk of any
University of California Library
or to the

NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station
University of California
Richmond, CA 94804-4698

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
2-month loans may be renewed by calling

(415)642-6233
1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books

to NRLF
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days

prior to due date

*A.

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

DEC 18 1988 MjroDiscciRC j*20<94

RECEIVED

SFP 1 1 '!

UUL 1 7 2003

CIRCULATION DEPT,

APR 0 1 1991

NOV 1 7 2004

KWurned,,

FEB 1 1 1991

*°nta Cruz Jitney
JUN ofl WU

JUN 1 6 1994

U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES

COOSEb37b8

/5S68/

THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA &BRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Japanese chess (shogi); the science and art of war or struggle philosophically treated. Chinese chess (chong-kie) and i-go"

See other formats